Records Volume 56: Miscellanea

Publications of the

Catholic Record Society Vol . LVI

© THE CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY

Catholic Record Society

Miscellanea

FRAGMENTE NTA

NG COLLIGIT

FOUNDED

PERCANT

A0.1904

EDITED BY

E. E. REYNOLDS

Published 1964

Printed in Great Britain

by R. H. Johns Limited Newport, Mon.

CONTENTS I. RECUSANCY PAPERS OF THE MEYNELL

FAMILY

Edited by DOM. HUGH AVELING , O.S.B. OF AMPLEFORTH p. ix

II .

PAPERS FROM LAMBETH PALACE LIBRARY

Edited by CARSON I. A. RITCHIE , M.A. , Ph.D. P. 113

III. REGISTER OF MARNHULL Edited by CANON R. E. SCANTLEBURY

p. 165

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Permission to print copyright material has been kindly granted

by the following: The Marquess of Salisbury.

Hugo Dunn -Meynell , Esq. C. K. C. Andrew, Esq., County Archivist of the North Riding

of Yorkshire.

The Rev. Canon J. S. Purvis , D.D., Archivist of the Borthwick Institute of Historical Research, York.

The Librarian, Lambeth Palace Library.

I

THE RECUSANCY PAPERS OF THE MEYNELL FAMILY OF NORTH KILVINGTON , NORTH RIDING OF YORKS. 1596-1676

INTRODUCTION THE great majority of the papers reproduced here are drawn from the Meynell family archives which are apart from two bound volumes of documents separated from the rest in the nineteenth century and now in Ampleforth Abbey Library deposited in the North Riding County Archives at Northallerton.¹ They seem to be of particular importance and more than local interest, firstly because they present so complete a picture of the impact of recusant fines on a gentry family, secondly because the Meynells were the leaders of recusant society in a locality unusually full of Catholics, and thirdly because they give a precious and vivid picture of the personality of Thomas Meynell.

-

-

THE MEYNELL FAMILY The families of gentry of the 16th and 17th centuries formed clans with many complex ramifications and interconnections. Families were large, remarriages frequent , landed property arrangements extremely complex and the keeping of records often casual. is not surprising therefore to find that it is impossible to construct a completely full and certain pedigree of the Meynells. However , the main details were carefullyrecorded by Thomas Meynell ( 1564-1653 ) and registered at Visitations in 1575, 1584, 1612 and 1665.2 The following sketch, covering the persons who occur in the papers, seems to be accurate.

It

of Hawnby, Hilton and Normanby, was undoubtedly a direct descendant in the male line of the Meynells of Hilton who had held the manor of Hilton since at least the early ROBERT MEYNELL

1 In the transcripts and these notes Meynell Papers the Meynell MSS. deposited at the County Record Office, Northallerton ; and Meynell MSS = the other Meynell MSS , at Ampleforth . have used the numbers for the Meynell Papers as given by Michael Jones, who cataloguedthem in 1824.

Surtees Soc . 146/ 11-2 (1575) ; J. Foster, Visits. of Yorks 1584/5 & 1612 Clay, Dugdale's Visit. of Yorks 1665-6 : J. Burke , Commoners of Great Britain (1836) i /401ff. using material culled from the Meynell MSS . There are also early pedigrees of the family in Brit . Mus. Harl. MS. 1171 . 56; Add. MS. 6046 ; Wombell MSS. (Newburgh Priory, Yorks ) Pedigree Book .

.

I

:

f

ix

INTRODUCTION 13th century and who were a cadet branch of the baronial Meynell family of Whorlton which died out in the male line in the 14th century. He was the first of the family to acquire property in North Kilvington c. 1522 and died in 1528. He had issue : 1. Robert Meynell , who inherited Hawnby, Hilton and Normanby and was the progenitor of the senior branch of the family. He became a Sergeant at Law in 1547, married Mary, daughter of Thomas Pudsey of Bolton by Bowland and Barforth, and died in 1563. He was a tough and acquisitive Tudor official. In August 1561 the Bishop of Durham reported to Cecil that Robert , a Councillor of the North, " has ruled this country alone above He refused the twenty years with the evil report of all men. oath for J.P.'s and the Oath of Supremacy saying that none of his calling had taken it .

The recusancy of his descendants at Hawnby seems to have followed a normal pattern intermittent noncommunicating and recusancy by various members of the family in the Elizabethan period, firmer recusancy of all save the head of the family in the first decades of the 17th century (when the family produced CharlesMeynell , a Jesuit ) . In 1624, they fell into financial difficulties and sold most of their estate. Thereafter their Catholicism was marginal and so lasted until at least 1663. In the 1670s the family ended in an heiress who married a Meynell of Thornaby.¹ 2. Henry Meynell of North Kilvington Hall, since he inherited from his father lands there and a lease from the canons of Egglesstone of the manor ; and after the dissolution of the monasteries he and his younger brother Anthony bought the manor in 1544 from the original grantees. Thus the seat of the very strongly Catholic Meynells of Kilvington was monastic land . Henry died unmarried in 1558 " in the North Side of Kilvington Hall.

3. Anthony Meynell of North Kilvington, progenitor of that branch of the family. After his brother Henry's death he fought a law-suit in the Court of Requests with his eldest brother, the Sergeant, over Henry's lands and only securedthe North Kilvington part of them on appeal. " He also acquired mysteriously an estate in East Gales , Sinderby, Ainderby and Scruton which had belonged to a Richard Meynell of Heslington . This Richard, son of William Meynell , though unmentioned in the family pedigree and papers, was probably a cousin of Anthony's. Richard had committed suicide in York Castle in 1544 after murdering his wife. is conceivable that Sergeant Robert and Anthony recovered

"

"

"

-

"

It

1 VCH, North Riding (passim ) ; Yks Archaeol. Soc . Record Series lvi/59 ; Cal. of State Papers , Foreign 1561-2 p. 225 ; North Riding Record Soc., Quarter Sessions ( cited hereafter as NRQS) passim ; Borthwick Institute, York, Archiep. Visit. Books (passim ) ; J. C. Jeaffreson, Middlesex County Records, iii/200 ; Foley, Records S. J., xi /723-4.

2 Meynell Papers 11-15 .

3 ibid. 17-19 .

INTRODUCTION xi Richard's lands from the Crown and divided them between themselves , although Richard left heirs.1 Anthony also bought the manor of Pickhill for £950 in 1559. He married four times : ( ) Elizabeth Egglesfield ; (ii) Elizabeth Green of Lanmoth ; (iii) Joan Rokeby of Mortham ; (iv) Katherine Nawton of Eddlethorpe. He died in 1576 and his will contains no Catholic expressions . He left issue: . ROGER MEYNELL , by Elizabeth Green ; the heir (see below). ii. RICHARD MEYNELL, by Joan Rokeby. According to his nephew Thomas he was an invaluable member of the family.

He had Pickhill settled on him in 1576 by his father, and used his resources to help his unfortunate brother Roger pay his debts. It is possible that he himself was involved in the 1569 rebellion , but if he was he escaped punishment. He was at Kilvington until about 1591 and then at Pickhill. He was a recusant in 1580, and conformed in 1583-4 by going to church but not by communicating . In 1589-91 he was accounted a strong recusant. This was still true in 1602-6 when his estate was siezed to pay his fines. But the siezure was stayed and in 1607 he was reckoned conformable. He died in 1612, a Catholic according to his nephew, and his estate reverted back to the

i

i

family.2

iii . ROBERT MEYNELL , by Katherine Nawton . He was in trouble for non-communicating 1580-4 at Siggeston, but thereafter there is no sign that either he or his descendants were Catholics. He married Margaret, daughter and heiress of Christopher Nodding of Stank near Thirsk. His son , Lawrence Meynell, bought the manor of Thornaby in 1617 and his descendantslived there until the early 18th century.³ ROGER MEYNELL of North Kilvington ( 1536-1591 ) was probably educated at a University and Lincoln's Inn . He was reputed to be a servant of the Earl of Leicester.

In 1569 he seems to have offered to serve in the Queen's garrison at Barnard Castle, but soon afterwards joined the rebel Earls at Ripon according to oneaccount because he was caught by the rebels in his father -in-law's house at Stanwick and forced to join them. When the rising collapsed he was said to have fled into Scotland , but was captured and attainted for conspiracy of treason. His life was saved by a relative, Lord Scrope. The whole of Allertonshire was heavily implicated in the

-

1 Yks . Archaeol. Soc. Record Series, xli /27-9 ; 1/222.

2 Meynell Papers 39 (General Pardon to Richard Meynell of North Kilvington gent, April 5 , 1570) ; Sharp, Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569, 127-8 ; Borthwick Institute, York, York High Commission Bk . 1580-5 . 67, 97v 1585-91 . 227 , 249 , 267, 273, 324 ; 1596-9 , f . 60 ; 1599-1603 f . 246, 248 ; CRS 53/285 ; PRO E. 377/ 11-16.

Yk. High Comm . Bk . 1580-5, f. 113 v., 215 v., 261 . * Sharp, op. cit. 28-9 , 42, 224 ff.

f

f

.;

xii

INTRODUCTION rising and it is possible that his father and brother Richard took some part in it. Although Roger no doubt at a price secured a pardon and restoration in blood, his personal effects had to be bought back from the sheriff, and his small personal estate (three farms in Kilvington ) bought from the men to whom it had been granted by the Crown. Thomas Meynell , his son , was long afterwards several times troubled for these transactions by Royal Commissioners searching for hidden debts to the Crown.¹ In 1576 Anthony Meynell , before he died, had settled his estates in trust to Roger's use for life. But certain lands in Sinderby , Scruton and Northallerton seem to have been sold by this time no doubt to pay Roger's debts.

On the other hand, Roger now began to buy lands, with the help of his brother Richard . In 1582-4 he acquired a holding in Thornton le Street and in 1584 bought the manor of East Daltonin Kirkby Ravensworth.³ His son Thomas later complained that Roger had burdened the estate with heavy debts and long , disadvantageous leases granted to tenants. This may well be accurate. In 1573 he borrowed £300 of the Mayor and corporation of York, in return leasing to them for 21 years lands in Thirsk at a rent of £2 a year. These lands were already let to tenants for over £52 a year, and thus the City made £50 a year in interest on its £300 a neat evasion of the usury laws. Roger might recover the lease at any time by the repayment of the capital which he did a year later.

We can compare with this the case of another family nearbywhich had lost the manor of Sowerby by attainder after the 1569 rising the Lascelles of Brakenbrough . Sowerby seems to have been leased by the Crown to the same sort of financial undertakers with whom Roger had dealt to recover his Kilvington farms Hull merchants and London lawyers . No doubt the Lascelles secured a sub-lease of Sowerby until 1600, when the lessees bought the manor of the Crown for £423 and a £ 14 rent, and consented to sell it to the Lascellesfor £ 1026 . In order to raisethe money the family borrowed and, once they had the manor, recovered their capital by granting 2000-year leases to the tenants for entry fines totalling £ 1,573, and very small rents.5 In 1587, on the marriage of his heir, Thomas, Roger put Kilvington , Scruton and Thornton into a trust. This was more carefully set up than the previous family trust of 1576, which had been challenged in 1580 by the Earl of Leicester on the grounds that no licence for it had been obtained. Roger had then paid a fine to the Earl, to whom, no doubt , such fines had been

-

-

-

-

-

-

PRO E. 137/ 133/ 1 North Riding offenders in the late rebellion, finestotal of 223 fined in Allertonshire , of whom 74 in Northallerton ; Thornton le Street, Thomas Talbot 40s.; N. Kilvington, Anthony Nesam £3-6-8 ; Hawnby , Wilfred Mennell 20s. Meynell Papers 37-8, 40.

2 ibid. 44, 47.

1

-

3 ibid. passim .

4 York City Library, York House Book 1572-4, . 80 v.

5 Meynell Papers , Schedule of Deeds /259 ff.

i

f

xiii

INTRODUCTION

granted by the Queen . In 1587 Roger took care to buy a Letters Patent licence and levy a fine.¹ He married Margery , daughter of Anthony Catterickof Stanwick.

In 1580 he and his wife were charged with non-communicating by the High Commission, and they promptly certified their conformity.

In 1586 he was charged with harbouring his recusant sister-in-law, Mrs. Dorothy Scroope , but not with recusancy himself . In 1590 his wife was a non-communicant but promptly certified her conformity. There were again no charges against Roger himself.2 Yet there is evidence that the district was then considered a vigorous Catholic centre and the Meynell family strongly Catholic .

There exists an anonymous verse Trew Presentment of such Recusantes and of some faultes as are too apparant within Allerton shier exhibited uppon the 16 of may to my Lorde of yorke his grace.

This was written in about 1590 and laments the strength of recusancy in the area .. No gentleman that there borne was / eyther trewe or yet good Kilvington is a parish small yet beares a swinge in popysh Trumperye .

The vicar (actually of Thornton le Street, in which parish Kilvington lay) served his church only once a month.

The gentleman that rules the roste ys Roger mennell. " He and his brother Richard , their womenfolk , servants and tenants are all Popish devoute.

But the author nevertheless seems to imply that Roger, unlike Richard, was a Church-papist.3 The author also maintains that Cardinal Allen evangelised the district during his visit to England 1562-4 a fact which is quite likely , since at least three families closely related to him had property there, the Conyers of Hutton Bonvile , the Grimstons and Hawksworths .

Again , there is some reason to think that Edmund Campion visited Allertonshire in January 1581.4 Roger's widow, after his death in 1591, wasfined for her recusancy from 1592 to at least 1606.5 They had issue : 1. Thomas Meynell , the heir (see below).

2. George Meynell , who lived at Pickhill and then at Dalton, which seems to have been made over entirely to him. In 1602 he married at Skelton Elizabeth , daughter of Robert Trotter of Skelton Castle. His career as a recusant was wavering . He was first in trouble for recusancy in 1600 and figured in the Recusant Rolls in 1602-6 but siezure of two- thirds of his estate was stayed and he formally conformed in 1606.6 He was again convicted in 1633 though his children, according to his brother, were being called after saints during the intervening years but swore in

"

"

..."

" "

"

"

"

"

-

-

-

1 Meynell Papers, 49, 74 .

Yk. High Comm . Bk. 1580-5, f. 14 v. , 27 v. , 53 v. , 80 ; 1585-91, f . 48 v. , 54, 276 v. , 295 v.

3 Biographical Studies, 1953, 2/ii/ 135 ff.

4 VCH N. Riding ; Simpson, Life of Campion.

5. PRO E. , 377 1-5. / 6 ibid Cty. Rec. Office, Northallerton , Recusants Indicted 1630 .

,

.;

ff

xiv

INTRODUCTION

public that he went to church and was no recusant. In his old age, in 1652, he again formally conformed by taking the Oath of Abjuration when threatened with sequestration as a papist.1 His wife (whose family at Skelton , though non-communicants in 1604, do not seem thereafter to have been recusants) was a recusant from 1614 and most of his children were convicted of recusancy as they reached the legal age, from 1616. His descendantsformed a stoutly Catholic cadet branch of the family at Dalton, and ended in the male line in 1749.3 3. Mary , married to Oswald Metcalfe of Hornby Castle. She and her husband were non-communicants there in 1590.3 4. Elizabeth, married to George Holtby of Skackleton Grange, Hovingham , a relative of the famous Yorkshire missioner, Fr. Richard Holtby S.J. She was steadily convicted of recusancy from at least the 1580s to 1614. In 1592 she was briefly imprisoned in York for her obstinacy refusing the church orto join in praiers and sayinge also that she wold praye to the virgyn Mary & wold not any way be broughte from her erroneous opinion .

5. Margaret , married to SampsonTrollope of Eden Dean, Durham .

She also was a recusant.5 6. Jane, married to Thomas Nandike of Edston . They were recusants.

THOMAS MEYNELL of Kilvington (1564? -1653 ) will be dealt with at length below. He was an unwavering recusant through most of his adult life. In spite of recusancy fining and the loss of Dalton to his brother's family or, no doubt, because of these inducements he improved his estate. He bought land in Kearby and the manor of Sowerby (in 1612 for £650) . He repaired mills and bridges on the estate, built a barn and seems to have made enclosures for which he was censured by the North Riding bench in 1606 as a depopulator of North Kilvington . " He married in 1587 Winifred, daughter of Thomas Pudsey of Barforth, a distant cousin. She was the mother of all his children . After her death in 1604 he married Mary, widow of James Thwaites of Long Marston . Both his wives were determined recusants. He had issue : 1. Anthony Meynell , his heir (see below).

2. Richard Meynell of Little Broughton , Cleveland, who married Elizabeth , daughter of John Talbot of Thornton le Street. He was presented as a recusant in 1626 and 1635 but seems to have

"

"

-

-

-

1 ibid .; Meynell MSS. , Papers of George Meynell.

NRQS passim; Clay's Dugdale's Visitation .

3 Borthwick Institute, R. VI| A| , . 7 v.

NRQS passim ; York Archiepisc. Visitation Books passim ; Comm . Bk. 1591-5, f . 54 v.

5 Other Meynell papers 22 ( xiv) infra.

II f

Yk. High

NRQS & Yk. Visit. Bks . passim .

NROS passim ; he was convicted of recusancy 1592, 1606, 1611, 1613, " 1614 1616, 1628, 1641. Meynell Papers passim Grainger Vale ,

Mowbray.

;

,

of

INTRODUCTION

XV

evaded fining and sequestration. He died in 1663. His only son , John Meynell of Broughton , was a recusant 1674-90 when he died suddenly . In 1678 a significant date he had conveyedhis estate in trust to Roger and John Talbot of Thornton , his Protestant uncles. The uncles took the estate after his death. But in 1698 John Meynell's manservant confessed before the North Riding Justices that he had murdered his master, but refused to plead and died under peineforte et dure . The Meynells of Kilvington then went to law with the Talbots and recovered the Broughton estate from them.1 3. Mary, married in 1613 to George Poole of Spinkhill, Derbyshire.

They were both strong Catholics.

4. Anne, married to Thomas Grange of East Harlesey. Her husband seems to have been only a Church-papist , but she was a recusant after his death, 1632-41.2

-

-

ANTHONY MEYNELL of North Kilvington (1591-1669 ), married his

step-mother's daughter , Mary Thwaites . They were both convicted as recusants from at least 1628.3 They had issue : 1. Thomas Meynell , the heir (see below).

2. John Meynell , at Douai 1637-42 , died unmarried .

3. Hugh Meynell , died unmarried .

4. William Meynell , at Douai 1637-46 , ordained priest there in 1645, was on the Yorkshire mission from 1646, latterly at Cliffe.4 5. Anthony Meynell, died unmarried .

6. James Meynell, alive and unmarried in 1665.

7. Winifred, married firstly to Thomas Killingbeck of Allerton Grange, Leeds , and then , after his death in 1654, to Thomas Barlow of Barlow , Lancs.

8. Clare, married to Richard Forster of Stokesley c. 1658. He succeeded his father as 2nd baronet in 1665. They were Catholics .

9. Collet, unmarried in 1665.

10. Mary, married to Major John Danby of Leake, a Catholic .

THOMAS MEYNELL of North Kilvington (1615-c 1648 ), educated at

.

Douai 1631-2 . He married Gerard, daughter of William Ireland of Nostellin 1637. They were both convicted of recusancy from 1638.

NRQS ; Meynell Papers the papers of his murder case.

The Poles compounded for their recusancy in 1632 CRS 53/352, 390 ; Granges NROS & Yk . Visit. Bks .; CRS 53/311 ; it is possible that D. William Gregory Grange OSB (b. 1579 in Yorks, Valladolid 1600 after reception into the Church by Fr. Thos . Palliser; 1603 Benedictineat Compostella ; 1607-19 on mission in south) & D. George Gregory Grange OSB (b.

Yorks 1598 ; Douai 1619 ; Benedictine 1624 ; to Northern Province and died at North Kilvingtonin 1673) belonged to this family. (Allanson, MS. Biographies of Benedictines , Ampleforth .)

3 NRQS passim ; Yk . Visitation Books .

CRS II (passim ).

1

-

-

-

xvi

INTRODUCTION After Thomas' death his widow married Edward Saltmarsh of Thorganby and Saltmarsh, East Riding. Saltmarsh had been a captain in the Parliamentary army and belonged to a family with recusant origins . He was a widower without children and settled in Kilvington. He was first presented as a recusant in 1671. Gerard had five children by him, of whom two became priests . Her three children by Thomas Meynell were the ancestors of the later Meynell family of Kilvington who were always Catholics and who only sold the estate recently.¹

THE MEYNELL ESTATE This lay mostlyin Allertonshire , a small enclave around Northallerton on the extreme northern edge of the North Riding of Yorkshire , abutting on county Durham . Allertonshire , with its 11 townships, was a peculiar jurisdiction belonging to the Bishops of Durham.

But it would be unwise to conclude from this fact that Catholics could congregate there with especial immunity. Although the Bishop of Durham had a bailiff there and a court with special jurisdiction, the North Riding Justices exercised what seems to have been an unhampered control over the peculiar and Northallerton itself was occasionally chosen for Quarter Sessions. Nor was the Bishop of Durham a considerable landlord in the area . Catholics in the great Liberty of Ripon undoubtedly profited both from the fact that had its own Justices, free of the West Riding bench, and that the Archbishop of York was landlord of most of the Liberty.

Ecclesiastical landlords in the late 16th and 17th centuries seem usually to have left their tenants very free, with long leases at high entry fines and very small rents . As far as ecclesiastical jurisdiction went , Allertonshire was subject to an official chosen by the Bishop of Durham , but approved by the Archbishop of York. was free of visitation by the Archbishop's Archdeacon of Cleveland but not free of Archiepiscopal visitations. People in the peculiar seem to have registered and proved their wills both before the Bishop's bailiff and in York, and they were subject to the ordinary Archiepiscopal courts at York. Allertonshire , together with the adjacent north Yorkshire deanery of Cleveland, Liberty of Ripon and Archdeaconry of Richmond, formed the strongest centre of Yorkshire recusancy all through penal times, but neitherCleveland nor Allertonshire enjoyed the relative governmental and tenurial isolation which Richmondshire and Ripon had . In the two former areas the strength of recusancy seems to have depended entirely on other forces. In Cleveland there was geographical isolation in the moorland areas . In Allertonshire , which was traversed by the main

it

It

1 Clay, Dugdale's Visitation ; Borthwick Institute, R. C X ( 1671) ; is possible that Thomas was the Capt. Thomas CRS 10 & 11 passim ; , Meynell, a royalist , killed at Pontefract listed in Castlemain, Catholic Apology.

2 NRQS ; VCH N. Riding.

it

,

VI| |

INTRODUCTION

xvii

North Road, and which was largely the hinterland of a markettown, Northallerton, there was much less physical isolation . Here, even more than in Cleveland and Richmondshire and Ripon , the strength of recusancy depended solely on the constancy of many gentry families and the supply of missioners.

In Allertonshire the Meynells held : 1. the manor of North Kilvington in the parish of Thornton le Street , with other detached lands there .

2. a third of the manor of Thornton le Street, partly bought in 1582-3 , partly inherited by Thomas Meynell , The rest of the manor belonged to the Talbot family.

3. a tenement in Northallerton, mentioned by Thomas Meynell c. 1620 as still his, though reduced in size by sales by his father. to have been sold by the 1650s.

It seems In Richmondshire they held : 4. half of the manor of Pickhill with Rokesby and Ness , the remnant of a larger purchase there in 1558.

5. tenements in Scruton , Ainderby Quernhow and Sinderby, remnants of larger earlier holdings.

In Birdforth Wapentake of the North Riding : 6. the manor of Sowerby, Thirsk, bought in 1612 for £550 from William Thwaites of Marston, who had bought it of the Lascelles

family in 1604 for £850 .

7. one burgage tenement in Thirsk (formerly belonging to Mount Grace Priory) , the remnant of larger properties there, mostly sold

by Roger Meynell.

8. two oxgangs of land in Cold Kirby bought by Thomas Meynell.

In County Durham : 9. a small annuity out of the manor of Holmside, inherited by Thomas. He sold to his brother George of Dalton lands in Denton which he had bought from his aunt, Dorothy Scroope.

All of this was valued by the careful commissionersof the Commonwealth as worth £500 a year, which placed the Meynells in the class of middling gentry. It has been calculated that in 1642 over half the armorialgentry of the county had incomes of under £250 a year. is also interesting to notice that the Meynells , unlike a good It many other middling Catholic gentry, drew no income from ecclesiastical sources tithes, farms of rectories , advowsons.¹

-

THE RECUSANCY OF THOMAS AND ANTHONY MEYNELL Thomas Meynell the elder was regarded by his contemporaries and his descendantsas the ideal type of the steadfast Catholic and as a tower of strength to his Catholic neighbours. When his grandson, 1 Yet in the 1650s the Meynell property in Thornton le Street was charged with the salary" (or part of it) of the vicar of Thornton . J. T. Cliffe, The Yorkshire Gentry on the Eve of the Civil War (London Univ. Ph.D. thesis, 1960) .

"

B

xviii

INTRODUCTION

another Thomas Meynell , entered the English College at Douai in September 1631, the College Diary noted : Ipsius avus pro fide Catholica quindecies est incarceratus, pater semel , quatuor mille librarum Sterlingarum pro eadem causa Regi ‫ייב‬ solverunt 1654 a Catholic neighbour, Thomas Jackson of Knayton In January , wrote to his wife : as for Mr. Anthony Meynell in regard of the great respect doe him, and the obligacion have to that family, and the gratitude for that good whichwee and a great many moe have received from them it is gods goodnesse to that house for the great good they have done In December 1670 Thomas priest grandson, William Meynell , wrote to his nephew, Roger Meynell at Kilvington , from his mission at Cliffe : my little godson to whome send my harty blessing, wishing that he may live to the agge and goodness of his great great grandfather , and then believe that he will be both wearyof this 2 world and fitt for heaven Thomas Meynell was said to be " 8 years old and more in 1575.

We do not know where he was educated. He was clearly proficient at Latin and knew the ordinary school classical authors. His own efforts at legal documents and his transcriptions of others seem to show, from their corrections, that he had had a good grammar school education but had not much acquaintance with the Universities or Inns of Court . No doubt he was educated, like his uncle Robert , at the grammar school of Northallerton, along with Richard Holtby, seems that his father and the future Jesuit and his relation.3 uncles had been to Cambridge and the Inns of Court, and that his son Anthony would begin to send his sons to Douai , but the education of Thomas, his brothers and his son , was limited to local resources .

This fact is in marked contrast to the connections with Douai and Rome of some of their near neighbours and contemporaries— the Conyers , Grimstons and Lascelles.4 He was born into a family with a strong sense of its gentility as being of good worth and unmixed with " plebean blood . The maintenance of their station and estate was a sacred charge laid upon the wholefamily jointly a charge menaced at every turn by tempestuous times of civil strife, by the threat of failing to produce male heirs, the threat of producing too many (who might marry and carry portions of the estate away from the main line ) , the threat cripple of having too many daughters whose marriage portions could dowers an estate, of having too long- lived dowagers whose widows

...

I

I

...

...

'

I

I

..."

"

It

"

-

"

"

-

'

1 CRS 10/297.

2 Other Meynell MSS . ( infra. ) 24 (i) ; Meynell MSS. ii/50.

3 Venn, Register of Caius College, Cambridge ( on Holtby).

4 Knox, Douai Diaries, passim .

xix INTRODUCTION was sheer could long cripple an heir . There the threat of improvidence and extravagance piling up debts and forcing on the sale of lands . There was the threat of quarrelsome neighbours and relations and the ruinous expenses of litigation . The dangers arising from financial charges for recusancy or over-frequent taxation stood on this background of many other natural hazards.

The recent history of the Meynell family alone provided abundant matter for reflection , with family quarrels and litigation, a murder and suicide in the family, an attainder, and two or three younger sons establishing estates of their own, partly at thefamily's expense .

Outside the family, amongst friends and relations , there were all too frequent examples of improvidence or ill- fortune and decline.

Thus it has been calculated that , of the 859 armorial gentry families in Yorkshire between 1603 and 1642, nearly a quarter fell into serious financial difficulties, 85 went practically bankrupt and another 48 ( including the Meynells of Hawnby ) had to sell a considerable part of their lands in order to survive . The Meynells Catholic friends and relations, the Lascelles of Brakenbrough were in' the class of the bankrupts.1 This is the real background with its constantly rising prices of Thomas Meynell's Book of Evidences itself, his gratitude to his mother for bringing five great armorial coats to the family escutcheon, his gratitude for his male relations , younger sons, who stoutly embraced an unmarried life to keep intact the family property, his praise to God : As it pleased God in all ages to upholde our name, ffamilie and Armorye so he alwayes furnished wth meanes to maintaine our Gentry 2 The Book of Evidences cannot have been untypical in its dayeven as a literary form. Secular cartularies , recording titles to estates , exist from the Middle Ages through to the 18th century for larger estates . But Thomas Meynell's book was not compiled for this purpose although he kept the deeds of his lands . A few -diaries and autobiographies of Yorkshire gentry of the period survive such as Sir Henry Slingsby's Diary , Sir John Savile of Methley's biography , Reresby's Memoirs. Thomas Meynell's book hardly falls in that class . It was clearly a typical product of the contemporary interest in genealogy and medieval descents . No doubt the heralds whom Thomas Meynell met so often in 1576, 1584/5 and 1612 ( Mr. St. George ) -shared this interest and fostered they were not its sources . The great northern genealogists itof, but Thomas day Roger Dodsworth , Richard Gascoigne , John Hopkinson of Loftus and Christopher Towneley must also have served as encouragers. Dodsworth himself visited North Kilvington in the afternoon of August 12th 1638 and copied Thomas Meynell's medieval charters, on his way from Newburgh Priory to

-

-

...

-

'

-

1 Cliffe, op. cit.

2 Book of Evidences , infra.

-

INTRODUCTION

XX

Durham . Gascoigne'sMaterials for a History of the Gascoigns, in its shape and material resembles Thomas Meynell's Book. Towneley's collections included several versions of Evidences of the Plumpton Family and A Declaration how God hath preserved the ffamilye, kindred and posteritie of Ethalston ( now called Elstone ) in a competent though variable estate for a longe time as the same hath bene collected from sundry parcells of Antient Evidence by William Elstone. 1 Here we are at last on familiar ground . But the interest of the Meynells went back behind Dodsworth who came when most of Thomas work had been written and behind Mr. St. George , who was responsible for a systematic transcription of the old Meynell charters both at Northallerton church and in the possession of Thomas uncle Robert . It was rooted in a spontaneousfamily pride of theNorth Ridinggentry already alive when uncle Robertwas a boy at school in Northallerton in the 1540s.

Thomas was also born into a very complex net of relationships and family alliances, accentuated by the habit of youthful marriages and frequent remarriages. Thus , as he remarks, two of his sisters married twice , his grandfather four times , he himself twice. His first wife had half brothers ; his second wife was a widow with a large family of Thwaites children . His eldest grandson's widow married again and brought up two families of children . Children when first married seem often to have lived at home. Thus the family circle at Kilvington was always large. The sense of kinship and alliance with a restricted ring of gentry families created by multiple intermarriages was strong. The ring was restricted very largely to Yorkshire . Long after the débacle of 1569 Thomas treasured his relationship with the northern peers the Percies , Cliffords , Nevilles, Whartons , Eures. His hierarchical sense comes out oddly in the strange (and probably not seriously intended ) deed of April 20th 1619 sealed by him in the orchard at Kilvington, ostensibly in the presence of William , Lord Eure, Philip, Lord Wharton, Sir John Mallory and Sir Thomas Dawney knights , John Gascoigneof Barnbow and Thomas Pudsey of Barforth esquires . The family alliances had an increasingly Catholic core , but still stretched out to cover many Church-Papists and Protestants who were dear friends .

Thomas was especially friendly with relations who were strong Catholics, like William Middleton of Stockeld (who shared his imprisonment in York Castle) , the Lascelles of Brakenbrough , Gascoignes of Barnbow , Pudseys of Barforth. Sir Henry Bellasis "my neighboure and ffreinde " and " my beloved Cozen, Sir Conyers My respected and much Darcy were at best Church-Papists.

"

'

- -

'

-

"

"

"

"

1 ed. L. Fox, English Historical Scholarship in the 16th & 17th Centuries , passim ; Leeds Central Library, Gascoigne MSS.; Hist . MSS. Commission , Vth Report, 408 ff. (Towneleycollections) ; Yorks. Archaeol . Soc . Journal , vol. 53 pp. 5 ff., Denholm-Young & Craster, Roger Dodsworth & His Circle.

2 Other Meynell MSS. (infra ) 13 (iv) .

I

xxi

INTRODUCTION

"

esteemed good neighbour Sr. Thomas dawney of Sissey andRichard

Wandesford of Pickhill, " my deare and approved good friend , were apparently Protestants . But the bonds of relationship or neighbourhood also included York officials and persecutors of Catholics.

Sir Edward Stanhope (Vice-President to the 2nd Lord Burghley at York and the man who sent Thomas Meynell to Hull Blockhouses) was his distant relation. Lords Sheffield and Scrope , both Presidents of the North, were his relations. The Cecil family of Hatfield were Thomas neighbours. The 1st Lord Burghley himself owned South Kilvington during the last years of his life and it continued in his family until about 1615-20 . Thus Thomas and his father rented a mill in South Kilvington from the Cecils and Thomas later had a lease of lands at Thornborough in that manor .

Thomas was also bred in a district filled with Catholic gentry.

Allertonshire had 11 townships containing 36 manors or quasimanors. Of these latter 13 belonged to great or absentee landlords, though no great landowner in any way dominated the area. One manor was sold to its many tenants early in the 16th century, and several others were split into smaller properties. In Thomas Meynell's time there were some 17 resident families who at least claimed gentry, and of these no less than 13 were, in varying degrees , Catholic . Also the adjacent areas on all sides were strongly affected by Catholicism Ripon , Cleveland, Birdforth, Richmondshire, Durham. Between 1561 and 1569 Dr. William Carter, deprived of his canonry of Durham for refusal to accept the Elizabethan settlement of religion , was confined under bond to Thirsk and ten miles around it . The York authorities complained of his activities and influence. By 1571 he had left England for Louvain.2 Kilvington lay well within his small circuit. As we have seen, Dr. William Allen was reputed to have stayed at Little Smeaton near Kilvington during his return to England in 1562-4, and to have confirmed many in the Faith in Allertonshire.3 Numbers of active Marian priests ranged through Richmondshire and Allertonshire .

One of them, Thomas Mudde, was arrested at Boroughbridge in 1579 in the company of Thomas Wright alias John Dobson, a missioner ordained abroad before the opening of the English College at Douai . Another, Thomas Accrige, was around Kirkby Ravensworth with Robert Firbank. Another named Pickering worked round Bouroughbridge until the late 1590s. Roger Meynell of

"

'

-

1 Thomas Meynell lists nearly 100 Yorkshire gentry families to which he was related but only 9 residentin other counties. VCH, N. Riding ; NRQS ; Yk. Archiep. Visit. Books, passim .

Carter Cal. State Papers , Dom. Add . 1547-65 p . 521 ff.; Knox, Douai Diaries, 5 ; P. Tyler, The Ecclesiastical Commission & Catholicism in the North (York, 1960). see Note 17, supra.

-

xxii

INTRODUCTION

Hawnby was receiving vagrant popish priests in 1571 2.1 Thomas Meynell certainly used the services of two others George Raynes and Hugh Ile .

Both had been ordained by Bishop Tunstall of Durham early in Elizabeth's reign before the Bishop's deprivation. is possible that Raynes had gone abroad to Mechlin and becomea Carmelite friar , returning to the Yorkshire mission. He married Thomas to his first wife at Barforth in October 1587, was taken in Nottinghamshire in 1593 and died a prisoner in York Castle.2 Hugh Ile had apparently become the resident missioner of Allertonshire by 1590, when he was esconsed by the Conyers family of Hutton Bonvile in a property of theirs at Lowsie Hill , with the use of the medieval chapel of Hutton . In 1593 he was baptising at Thirsk.

In 1605 he married Thomas Meynell to his second wife at Lowsie Hill. Although Hugh was caught and imprisoned at York in 1609, the Quarter Sessions presentments for Hutton Bonvile of 1611 reported him as still living there with Isabel his housekeeper . By then he was at least 75 years of age. Yet it seems very likely that one or two other Marian priests in Yorkshire survived him.³ is also likely that Edmund Campion stayed in Allertonshire in January 1581 and that his residences with Asculph Cleasby, with the Grimstons ( at Little Smeaton?) and with the Harringtons at Mount St. John, near Thirsk were arranged by one of the first seminary priests in the area, Thomas Meynell's close relative Richard Holtby. A few years later Holtby went abroad to become a Jesuit and returned in 1590. Thenceforward, with the assistance of John Mush, a missioner appointed superior of the secular priests in the north by Cardinal Allen , he established an organised network of mission centres. These radiated out from a series of carefully located strong -points " which seem to have been at Thorneley in Durham (Holtby's own headquarters) , Grosmont Prioryin Cleveland, Upsall Castle on the edge of Allertonshire , Nidd in Ripon Liberty, Winsley Wood in Netherdale, Osgodby and Bubwith Ferry in the East Riding and Twigmore in Lincolnshire . Upsall Castle lay in the parish of South Kilvington, within a very short distance of North

-

/

It

It

"

1 Morris , Troubles of our Cath . Forefathers , 3/233 . (Mudde & Wright ; Borthwick , R. A/15 & PRO. SP. 15/32 (Pickering) ; Borthwick, G / 1599 (Firbank ) ; Yk. High Comm . Bk. 1571-2 . 25, 26, 40.

R. 38/185 ff. (Accrige) .

(Roger Meynell) ; Yks . Arch. Journal Foley 3/750 ff Morris, op. cit . 3/462 ; Surtees Soc. 161/114 ; Shepherd, English Carmelites , 63.

3 Surtees Soc. 161/114 ; Borthwick , Yk . Chancery Court Bk. , 1606-10 .

80 ff ; High Comm . Bk . 1607-12, ff. 89 ff 1591-5 f. 122v. (a priest called Sir Hugh baptising at Thirsk ) ; NRQS iii /74, Hutton Bonvile, Sir Hughthe old Priest & Isabel heis servant, recusants . Ile and Raynes formed, with

ff

VI

VII/

ff

.;

.;

ff

two others, Sir Henry Stapper and Sir Francis Smith , the surviving relic of Yorkshire Marian priests. Both of the others had possible connections with Allertonshire Smith conducteda marriage at Little Smeaton c. 1605 (High Comm . Bk. 1607-12 f.. 64) and Stapper a marriage at Barforth c. 1607.

-

( York Chancery Court Bk 1613-8 f. 76 v.)

xxiii INTRODUCTION 1578.

As Kilvington. It was acquired by Sir Henry Constable in Thomas Meynell says , there was an old alliance between his family and the Constables. After 1590 Upsall became a resting and hiding place for seminary priests . By 1593 we hear of at least six priests who stayed there, including John Mush himself. The Castle was raided by pursuivants while he was concealed in its cellars. By 1596 it was too well known to the York authorities to be a safe

refuge for priests any longer.¹ In 1592 Thomas' neighbour, John Talbot of Thornton le Street was maintaining a Catholic schoolmaster, and in 1600 a member of the Talbot family was martyred after being arrested while escorting a priest from Allertonshireinto county Durham . After 1600 we have a less clear picture of mission organisation. There are a good many references to priests visiting the Kilvington area. But it seems clear that almost all of them were still peripatetic , ranging over the whole county and beyond. In 1620-6 John Hutton, a Benedictine, who was perhaps mainly based on Grosmont, ministered to the Meynells at Hawnby and must have covered Allertonshire . Richard Huddleston, a renowned missioner who began as a secular priest and later became a Benedictine, must have visited Kilvington often enough to become Thomas Meynell's dear friend.

But the great range of Huddleston's mission work in Yorkshire and Lancashire makes it most unlikely that he ever stayed longat Kilvington.2 In 1636 a secularpriest, Thomas Nicholson, was staying at Kilvington . He recurs as connected with the Meynel iu 1652-3 and in the 1670s, but was hardly resident with them permanently. Another secular priest , George Catherick of Stanwick, a relative, witnessed a Meynell deed in 1645 and was with them again in 1660. In 1642 John Lockwood of Sowerby, a secular priest was martyred after his arrest in Thornton le Street, and with him was martyred Edmund Catherick, a priest caught not far away at Thornton Watlass . In the 1650s Nicholas Postgate, though based mainlyat Egton in Cleveland, baptised at Kilvington.3 In 1651 a priest called John Mannering was arrested at Malton and said that he had served

"

"

1

H. Aveling , Catholic Recusancy in the West Riding 1558-1790 (1963); Thomas

Bell , a secularpriest who helped Mushand Holtby to establishthese missions was a nativeof Thirsk ( and originallyAnglican curate there). (Borthwick , R. / G . 916) .

2 Yk. High Comm. Bk . 1585-91 f. 294 ; Challoner, Memoirs of Missionary Priests ; H. Bowler, The Recusancy of Ven . John Talbot in Biographical Studies 2 /i/4 ff.; PRO. 31/9/14 : 180 and CRS 33/198 ff. (Hutton) ; for Richard Parkinson als. Huddleston see CRS 33/238 ; 10/72 ff.; D. Richard Hudleston, A Short & Plain Way to the Faith & Church (edited by D. John Huddleston O.S.B., his nephew, London, 1688) Biographical Studies 1/iii/ 168 ff. A. Kenny, John Huddleston OSB. Fr. Richard Huddleston came on the mission from Douai in Feb. 1608 ; was a Benedictine by Nov. 1613 and died at Stockeld Park , Yorks . in 1655.

3 NRQS 1636 Kilvington, Thos . Nicholson gent. recusant, with Meynells ; Leeds Diocesan Archives, Hogarth MSS . references to Nicholson & Catherick. at Kilvington ; Other Meynell Papers (infra.) 19 ; Challoner op. cit.; CRS 27/268 (Postgate) .

VII

xxiv

INTRODUCTION

as priest-tutor to the Meynells at Kilvington .

We should perhaps

be near the truth if we imagined that Nicholson, Mannering and George Catherick, by a steady lengthening oftheir stays at Kilvington gradually introduced a permanent chaplaincy between 1636 and 1670.

If this is true, it would bring Kilvington exactly into line with a similar development traceable all over the county at the same period.¹ What light do the Meynell papers cast on the spirituality of Thomas Meynell and his household ?

The setting of it was the old

manor house on what was practically a moated site in a fork at the junction of two becks . In 1777 Thomas' descendants removed from the house to their new and larger property, the Friarage at Yarm, and Kilvington Hall was demolished. A large farmhousewas at once built by them near the old site, and built to contain a large but concealed ground-floor chapel and priest's lodgings. The old site was partly covered with new farm buildings . To judgefrom the obvious traces of medieval occupation of the site and from the Inventory made of the house at Thomas' death , it was a rambling group of buildings , medieval and sixteenth century with additions

by Thomas himself . Downstairs were the Hall , the great Parlour and two other smaller parlours . The latter were used as bedchambers . On the first floor were the great Chamber and eight other smaller bedchambers. Above were the garrets . Behind the house was an elaborate series of domestic offices and farm buildings .

All this should help to clear our heads of romantic ideas about the 17th century Catholic gentry. The Meynells were well up in the scale of Yorkshire gentry in terms of wealth. Yet, despite their education and gentility, their manor house was simply a large farmhouse and they lived close to the soil, farming their own demesne.2

The family circle in the house normally consisted of 10-12 of the family and perhaps 7-8 servants and hinds. It is certain that after the 1630s all the servants were Catholics. Beside the house there was a hamlet of some half-dozen cottages. By the 1650s, 30 tenants were recusants practically the whole population of the hamlet.

In 1671 there were 55 recusants in Kilvington . Elsewhere in the parish of Thornton le Street all the other four houses of gentry were Catholic the Talbots , Gatenbys, Brakenbroughs and Mrs. Dorothy Scroope's household. But in 1641 Thornton parish, excluding Kilvington, had only 25 recusants, which meant that recusancy there was confined almost entirely to the families and

-

1 Surtees Soc. 40 /44-5 .

Meynell Papers, Schedule of Title Deeds contains, loose, bills for the demolishing the manor house and digging foundations for the new house, MarchJuly 1777. In 1824 Jones reported that 200 Catholics attended the chapel.

The establishment of a church at Thirsk gradually made the chapel redundant. Mass was last said there some years ago and the chapel fittings are

I

now dismantled.

XXV INTRODUCTION servants of thegentry. This was equally true of the rest ofAllertonshire. In 1641, again excluding Kilvington , there were 12 Catholic gentry families and a total of just over 100 recusants.¹ There appears to have been no medieval chapel at Kilvington.

Before the Reformation manorial chapels , chantry chapels and chapels of ease were numerous in Yorkshire . A good many of these were demolished or ruined by the 1560s for example the chapel of ease at Thornton le Beans mentioned by Thomas Meynell . The legal ownership of the rest seems to have been in some doubt and a series of commissions for pious uses after 1560 investigated the situation and reclaimed numbers of chapels even manorial onesfor use as Anglican chapels of ease. It is possible that Catholic gentry used a few of these chapels for Catholic worship briefly during the early Elizabethan period of confusion. Thus the anonymous author of the Allertonshire Presentments suggested that the Conyers family were using the old chapel at Hutton Bonvilefor Mass as late as 1590. But in 1605 the Conyers ' priest was clearly using a room in his house at Hutton as a chapel.2 Catholic worship moved into private houses where it fitted easily and naturally into the ancient customary liturgical or semi- liturgical round of family prayers . The medieval prayer-books of the gentry also fitted in easily with the circumstances of Catholic family life. The forms of prayer provided by Offices of our Lady, Primers and later Manuals of Prayers provided fragments of the Divine Office ( the Office of our Lady, Office of the Dead, Litanies , versicles, responsories and prayers from the commemorations of saints and for the chief feasts) which , with the Rosary, would form the staple of family prayers, going on daily, whether a priest were available or not. The prayers in Thomas Meynell's Book of Evidences are clearly all drawn from this traditional liturgical store of family prayers. He had a strong devotion to our Lady shared by all his family to All Saints, to the virgin martyrs and (probably) to the Holy Name of Jesus .

It is a pity that he nowhere mentions the remarkable pilgrimage place Grace in Allertonshire the shrine of our Lady of Mount at the ruined Lady chapel there, just by East Harlesey where his relations, the Granges, lived. In 1614 a party of some 30 Catholic pilgrims drawn from Allertonshire was caught by pursuivants while praying at the shrine. Just before Thomas died Lady Walmesley had presented the English Franciscans with a house in Osmotherley so that they could be guardians of the shrine . It is also possible that the horse racing course , at Hambleton nearby much frequented by the Meynells and other Catholic gentry provided a cover for Catholics to assemble by the shrine . Thomas' small property at Cold Kirby was adjacent to this famous racecourse the Newmarket

-

-

-

-

-

--

-

1 NRQS passim .

2 Aveling op. cit. on Catholic use of old chapels in Yorkshire ; Biog. Studies 2/ / 135 NRQS iii/74. (1605).

ii

ff.;

xxvi

INTRODUCTION

of those days.1

The Book of Evidences , in its references to the ruined chapel at Thornton le Beans and the staking ceremony at Whitby, witnesses to Thomas' feeling for the medieval Catholic holy places of the district a feeling shared by Allertonshire Catholics.

Thus in 1613-4 there were prosecutions of groups of people from Thornton le Beans and Dishforth for praying at the ruins of old standing crosses.2 Thomas lifetime saw the revival of English religious orders abroad and the establishment of close domestic bonds between English convents and gentry recusant families. The Meynells shared in this movement , but rather more slowly than we might have expected.

One of Thomas' step-daughters, Elizabeth Thwaites, as he says, consecrated her virginitie to pure divinitie . " After living some 8 or 9 years in the family circle at Kilvington she was professed in 1615 as Sister Colette Clare of the English Poor Clares at Gravelines.

But although her Meynell nephews visited her there from their school at Douai , and Anthony Meynell named two of his daughters Clare and Colette, no other girls of the family entered religion in Thomas lifetime.3 Similarly, although he must have known his relative, Fr. Richard Holtby, S.J., and although several Benedictines worked in Allertonshire and even at Kilvington in his time (Fr. Richard Huddleston , Fr. John Hutton and Fr. Hungate ) and Benedictines were recruited from the district , the Meynells as yet had no closer connections with men's religious Orders.4 In 1608 Thomas confessed to the York High Commissioners that he had been a recusant all his life and " indicted 16 years that is, since about 1592. In 1627 he wrote that his estate had been under siezure for recusancy for the last 42 years. He was just about of legal age to qualify for conviction as a recusant when the Statute of 1581 imposed recusancy convictions and the fining system. But at that time his parents were, to all outward appearances, ChurchPapists. He married his first wife, Winifred Pudsey, at her home of Barforth in Richmondshire late in 1587 by Catholic rites . It is very likely that he spent these early years at Barforth just as his father had lived at his wife's home at Stanwick before he came into the Kilvington estate. There seems to be no surviving trace of presentments or convictions of him or his wife before 1592. His father died

-

'

"

'

"--

-

1 Notes & Queries NS. XII . Dec. 7 1861 ; Yk. High Comm. Bk . 1612-25 f.

31 v., 38 ff. (arrests of some 30 Catholic pilgrims caught praying at Mount Grace chapel, 1614). Compare ibid. f. 10 v . 17 people of Thornton le Beans & Dishforth penanced for prayingfor the dead at crosses in 1612 ; Franciscan Archives, Forest Gate E.7., Register I. A. & 2 acceptance of the Osmotherley house formally in 1665. Fairfax -Blakebrough. Northern Turf History I. (Hambleton).

2 ibid. The chapel has now vanished.

3 CRS 14.

Thus the Lockwoods of Sowerby, Lascelles , Conyers of Hutton Bonvile , Cathericks were all strongly represented at Douai from the 1570s. Even the Meynells of Hawnby produced a Jesuit.

xxvii

INTRODUCTION in 1591.

Thomas, his wife and his mother were convicted in 1592 and their fines recorded in the 1st Recusant Roll of 1592/3 . In February 1593/4 he sued out a special Livery from Lord Burghley , President of the Court of Wards and Liveries . This was the quicker but more expensive of two ways by which an heir holding lands in knight service or socage of the Crown could secure his inheritance . A very formal valuation of the estate found it worth £ 19 a year. He paid, in fine and fees, apparentlynearly £40. The Court of Wards always required heirs to take the Oath of Supremacy. But is very hard to believe that Thomas actually did this . He does not mention it in a later brief account of the transaction . That in itself is slight evidence. But we know that precisely a week after he had completed his business with Burghley he was up before the York High Commission for recusancy and was confined in the Commission's pursuivant's house for some weeks and then released on bond to reappear with his wife on ten days' notice.¹ Also if he had taken the Oath of Supremacy we should have expected that so formal an act of conformity would have been noticed in the Recusant Rollswhereas , as we shall see , there seems to have been no break in his liability to pay recusancy fines. It is quite possible that, for an extra fee, the clerks of the Court of Wards were willing to overlook the taking of the Oath . It was customary then at any rate in the case of small estates to overlook the formal doing of homage by the heir. In his account of this Thomas incidentally reveals that his father had also in his day, sued out a special livery.² In April 1596 the barons of the Exchequer ordered the siezure of two- thirds of Thomas' estate and all his goods for non-payment of fines. By that time the united fines of himself, his wife and mother cannot have fallen far short of £3,400. A local body of Exchequer Commissioners made an Inquisition on the estate before siezure.

They accepted Thomas' pleas that the great majority of his property was swallowed up in his mother's jointure, annuities to relations or obligations to pay his father's debts. Some lands were apparently now owned by his uncle Richard Meynell who had paid off mortgages on them. Hence the Commissionersfound Thomas worth only £5 a year. In any case, it is pretty clear that the basis of their valuation of the estate was the formal one used by the Wards Commissioners in 1593 and by them taken directly from the standard Inquest Post Mortem valuation (of £ 19 ) which was apparentlya very ancient valuation with no pretensions to represent a real economic value. Therefore two- thirds of this £5 worth of land in Kilvington was siezed and leased by the Crown to Richard Theakston, a North Riding Justice and M.P. at a rent to the Crown of £3-6-8.3 The

it

-

-

1 J. Hurstfield , The Queen's Wards, passim ; Yk . High Comm. Bk. 1591-5 . 165.

Hurstfield , op. cit Meynell Papers 150.

3 PRO E. 377/4

.

.;

f

Meynell Papers 93, 150 ;

xxviii INTRODUCTION followingyear Thomas' mother's estate was valued seemingly on a far more realistic basis as worth £66-13-4 a year and two-thirds of this was siezed. Meanwhile the bailiff for Allertonshire of the Bishop of Durham had protested to the authorities that the inquisition on Thomas' property had been rigged with Theakston's connivance.

In March 1597 a 2nd Inquisition found the estate worth £300 a year so clearly disallowing almost all Thomas' reprises ( charges on the estate)-and ordered the siezure of £200 worth of it . He appealed against this and secured a 3rd Inquisition, which lowered the valuation to £200. By further pleas to the Barons he got the siezures of his own and his mother's estates stayed until 1603 when a 4th Inquisition rated him worth £15 a year and thus lands worth £10 a year at Kilvington were siezed and let to a Crown farmer , Richard

-

-

-

Groom.¹

To what extent was this a triumph of legal evasion ? We can only be certain that the leases, jointures and conveyancesmentioned

by Thomas did exist ; that his course was made hardby the existence of several Elizabethan Statutes against fraudulent conveyances by recusants to avoid recusancy dues ; that there hung over his head now and for many years after this a Statute (29 Eliz . c . 3) which threatened all heirs of the property of men attainted as his father had been for rebellion in 1569 ; and that Thomas was then really at his wits' end to find money. Apart from his father's debts, he had to face the expenses of the protracted appeals to the Exchequer (on top of the cost of the special Livery). He must have had to redeem all his own goods , his wife's and his mother's from confiscation by buying them back. He had to pay fees for his appearances before the High Commission and Quarter Sessions, considerations to others to stand surety for his bonds to the High Commissioners, fees for his licenses to travel over five milesabout his appeal business , gaol fees while in the pursuivant's custody. In February 1599 he paid £ 15 as a recusant's contribution for light horse required for the Irish war. In May 1598 he borrowed £300 from Richard Scott of York on the security of all his livestock at Kilvington 17 horses , 20 oxen, 47 beast and 30 sheep. All of this stock he must recently have had to buy back from the sheriff's officers. It is likely that he borrowed more from Scott soon after this . By 1604 he had paid back at least £ 100 to Scott.3 Added to all this , of course, was the loss of £ 10 a year by siezure of land, and the vague threat of his enormous debt for past unpaid recusancy fines. In 1602 siezures of the propertyof two of his annuitants , George Meynell and Leonard Brakenbury, were stayed in the Exchequer. In 1605-6 Richard

-

-

-

1 ibid . 4-12.

There are Jacobean Exchequerquittances to the farmer of the siezed part of the Meynell estate in Yorks . Archaeol. Soc. Library, Leeds, MS . MD. 278/4 & Scrope MSS. , Danby Hall, Yorks .; Hatfield House, Cecil Papers 39/110.

2 Cartwright. Chapters in Yorks History, Catholic Recusancy.

3 Meynell Papers 99.

xxix INTRODUCTION siezure Meynell was threatened with of two thirds of the Pickhill and Ness estate, now in his possession and valued at £30 a yearin all.

This siezure was also stayed, apparently permanently . George Meynell evaded further attempts at siezure by conforming. Brakenbury was subjected to seizure definitely by 1607, in spite of efforts to show that his Inquisition was made on land not his. Thus the various parts of the whole Meynell estate held by others mostly escaped siezure .

In 1604 and 1611 Thomas had, each time, to lend the King £20

as a forced loan.1 Meanwhile , throughout this period of financial anxiety, he had other preoccupations. As he says in the Book of Evidences , he spent most of the period of the 2nd Lord Burghley's Presidency of the North (August 1599 to 1603)-precisely the time of his acutest financial troubles and repeated appeals to the barons of the Exchequer in goal for his faith . He later said that William Middleton of Stockeld was his companion " in York Castleand other prisons.

Middleton was in York Castle in December 1599 but not Meynell , so either Meynell had been in the Castle for some time with Middleton between August and November 1599 and had then been sent to the Hull Blockhouses, or Meynell only arrived in the Castle early in 1600. He wrote his poem to his wife from Hull in November 1600 and was released thence on bond in December. The records of the Council of the North have not survived and the succession of Council bonds and licences to travel for this period clearly do not enable us to catalogue exactly the number of periods he spent in gaol. But at least it is certain that he was repeatedly released and then reconfined by Burghley . To add to his troubles and expenses , in July 1600 he was fined by the High Commission for non-appearance before it. It may well be that during his imprisonment with his Inward and deare friend, " William Middleton , he received some instruction on legal methods for evading fines. He much admired Middleton's ability to undergo siezure for recusancy and yet to leave as good an estate as he had originally inherited and provide handsomely for his younger children . It is perhaps more than a coincidence that , in the list of depopulating enclosing landlords cited by the North Riding Justices in July 1607, William Middleton (for enclosing Maunby) and Thomas Meynell (North Kilvington) should both occur.³ Thomas was still being troubled by the Council of the North when his first wife died in 1603. He was left with four small children, and in 1605 married Mary Thwaites, taking in her own six children and, pretty certainly, shouldering at least some of the responsibility for the Thwaites estate. This was also under siezure for recusancy,

"

-

"

1 PRO E. 377/5 ff.; the Forced Loan Privy Seals (printed forms) are Meynell Papers 107-8.

Yk. High Comm . Bk . 1599-1603 ff . 84 v., 94 v. ( amount not specified ) .

3 NRQS 1/79.

2

INTRODUCTION thoughthe siezed part was only valued at £ 10 a year.¹ Litigation could be another source of expense . In about 1600 Thomas was plaintiff in a Star Chamber case against several Thirsk men for assault and obstructing his common rights there.2 In 1606 he was apparently sued in London by a servant of the notorious Richard Heaton of Wetherby. This was probably a consequence of a recent Star Chamber suit against Heaton in which Thomas' brother, George Meynell , had figured as a witness for the prosecution.

Heaton was a professional informer who specialised for over thirty years in making money out of Yorkshire recusants. In this case he was accused of running a corrupt business , as an agent of the Bishop of Bristol (then a York official) , in the siezed goods of recusants.

In the midst of his London case Thomas Meynell and his wife were summoned to the York High Commission in January 1607. His excuse of absence in London was brushed aside and he was fined £50 for non-appearance. During the following eight months he ignored as many further summonses and incurred a second fine, of £ 100.

Finally he appeared in court in October. There were two charges against him. Thefirst was his obstinate recusancy,for whichhe was enjoined to confer with an Anglican divine and certify it . The Archbishop also offered to lend him "one of Dr. Mortons bookes to reade," which Thomas tactfully accepted with thanks, promising to read and return it . The second charge was his Catholic marriage with his second wife. This case was remitted to the York Chancery Court, where he gained an astonishing triumph. He was allowed to produce in court the letters of Orders of the Marian priest who performed the ceremony, and the court acknowledged the priest a lawful minister and the marriage valid. As Thomas rightly wrote in his Book, this was the first case at any rate in York diocese where Catholics had escaped the usual penalties for clandestine marriage .

Hitherto they had either been forced to remarry in an Anglican church or had sought safety in flight. Thomas' example was noted and several other Catholics succeeded in the same course . But there was no future in it , since Marian Catholic priests were a rapidly dying race by that time.³ However , this triumph had to be bought at a cost . The case XXX

-

-

1 PRO E. 377 /26-9 .

PRO Star Chamber 7/4/23, Thomas Meynell v . Augustine Bell, John Skottoson & Thos . Tholthroppe of Thirsk.

3 Yk. High Comm . Bk . 1607-12 f. 5 v . Jan. 20th 1606/7, where a servant of Thomas Meynell was reported to have said that his master was in London in December 1606 " to appeare at West' at the sute of one Owson servt of one Heaton. " PRO . Star Chamber 8/11/12 , 43 James I, Attorney -General v .

Richard Heaton of Wetherby . The evidence of Heaton's depradations on recusants' property was provided by some 20 recusants, including Clare Lockwood of Sowerby, George Meynell. ibid . 8/24/1, 1618, AttorneyGeneral v. Thomas Pudsey of Hackforth Pudsey was a lawyer , and was here charged with a long series of ingenious legal evasions of the recusancy laws and acting as legal adviser to Yorkshire Catholics. George Meynell of

-

xxxi

INTRODUCTION

drew attentionto the priest, who was arrested thoughsoon released .

Also the notary recording Thomas' first appearance in the case on 6th October 1607 noted in the margin " He tooke the Othe ofAllegeance .

The High Commission books record 7 other Yorkshire gentry as having taken the Oath, 5 of them in 1607-8 . In nearlyall these cases the recusant continued thereafter to be presented and convicted for recusancy. Perhaps Thomas Meynell in common with other Catholics of that time held that the taking of the Oath did not mean apostasy. There was certainly no break in the continuity of his appearances in the Recusant Rolls in 1607-8 or after that.

So likewise, late in 1606, Anthony Meynell of Hawnby and 4 other North Riding recusant gentry took the Oath before the Justices.

Althoughthe record of this in the Sessions Book is headed Submitting and Conforming , most of them (but not Anthony Meynell) were reconvicted of recusancy in January 1607, after which several seem to have lapsed into conformity. Thus the taking of the Oath could be an immediate preliminary to full apostasy, or the act of a wavering recusant who alternated between recusancy and Churchpapistry or even the act of a consistent recusant.1 În 1608-9 Thomas seems to have fought off a dangerous threat.

Sir Stephen Proctor of Fountains Hall, a Justice of both the West and North Ridings, was one of several notorious and litigious busybodies who then concentrated a stream of attacks usually by informations and Star Chamber suits on Catholics. He now began to collect evidence to show that Thomas estate in Thornton le Street was his own, although passing under another's name. Proctor must have failed, since Thomas settlement with the barons of the Exchequer remained unaltered and no cognisance was taken of the Thornton lands.2 In 1609 Thomas must have been the chief mover in winning another remarkable legal triumph. An affidavit was laid before the barons of the Exchequer accusing two pursuivants, Marr and Braithwaite, of fraud and violence in Kilvington, by maltreating Mrs. Dorothy Scroope and siezing some of Thomas livestock . Local Catholics regarded these pursuivants who were lieutenants of Richard Heaton as dangerous nuisances responsible

-

"

-

-

"

"

-

'

-

'

-

-

'

Ness was mentioned as a friend of his and trustee . The Meynell marriage case see Other Meynell MSS. 9 (infra ) ; Yk. High Comm . Bk. 1607-12 Yk . Chancery Court Bk. 1606-10 . 5 v. , 19, 29 v. , 43, 70 , 89 v. , 139v Borthwick Institute, R. . 80 H. 383, 394. | 1 Yk. High Comm . Bk . 1607-12, ff. 89 v., 139 v. , 227 , 260 v., 274, 277. How-

ff f

-ff.;

.;

VII

ever there is evidencewhich may imply that the High Commissionnotary was wrong in his categorical statement that Thomas took the Oath . Brit.

Mus. , Lansdowne MS. 153 ff. 52-3 contains Thomas' name in a list of 15 Yorkshire gentrywho, in 1623, were required to attend the Privy Council to have the Oath of Allegiance proferred to them . This record says no more about Thomas, but makes it clear that the others mostly evaded the Oath by a money " composition. NRQSi /50.

Other Meynell MSS. (infra) 10-11 . On Proctor see Howard . Sir John Yorke of Nidderdale, passim .

"

xxxii

INTRODUCTION for many assaults on them and even of murder. It seems that the barons allowed the case to proceed, and evidence to be collected against other agents of Heaton, and that Marr and Braithwaite

were convicted of murder.1 There is no evidence that Meynell ever certifiedthat he had conferred with a minister and it is likely that he escaped notice because the York High Commission was disorganised and did little business during the year or two after he was reported to have sent no certificate. He was next in trouble with this court in 1615. The Commissionershad summoned him again and put him on a bond to appear on ten days warning . When summoned he remained completely contumacious and his bond was declared forfeited . There is no evidence that he ever paid up. No doubt he had discovered what the Commission's records and the Recusant Rolls show to have been a fact that the Commission was now speedily declining in efficiency and that steady contumacy or even bribes to the notaries could lead to the lapsing of a case, the compounding of a large fine or forfeited bond for a very small ready cash payment , or even the cancellation of the bond.

He seems to have stayed unnoticed by the court until 1624 when the whole Kilvington family was caught up into their last , longest and most severe bout with the High Commission. This began with a raid on Kilvington Hall by Roger Blanchard, the Commissioners' pursuivant , accompanied by the local constables of Allertonshire . The ostensible reason for the raid was to find seminary priests, but when none were found, Blanchard proceeded to arrest Thomas and his wife, his son Anthony and his wife and Anthony's sister, Jane Grange. As was the custom, they were offered release , on condition they at once took bonds with sureties for their appearance in court. Trusting in familiar tactics and a hope that the Commissionwould not persevere , the family did not appear in court . In fact they were now to face troublefrom the Commissioners which lasted for over eight years. Thomas and his wife forfeited a bond because of their contumacy . The bond was, most likely, of £50 each, and was very possibly much later compounded for at a low rate . Anthony did put in one appearance, only to be gaoled briefly for his refusal to confer with divines . Later he was contumacious and his excuses , sent by servants, called " frivolous.

He forfeited a bond of £50 and was fined another £100. His wife also forfeited her bond of £50. Mrs. Grange put in one appearance , was imprisoned for refusal to confer, and forfeited her bond .

It is quitelikely that they were expected to confer with Dr. Bramhall, rector of South Kilvington . Bramhall, who was later to achieve fame under Strafford in Ireland, must have been well known to the

'

"

1 The documents of this case are in Meynell MSS. vol. and are printed in CRS 53 .

2 Yk . High Comm. Bk . 1607-12 ff. 213 .

3 ibid . 1612-25 ff. 79 v., 90 v., 160 v., 170 v., 324, 375, 382 v. , 386 .

i

ff

xxxiii INTRODUCTION Kilvington family. In 1622 Bramhall acted as surveyor at a repair of Spittle Bridge in which Thomas Meynell was an interested party.

Bramhall was probably planted in this benefice in 1616 to bring the influence of his learning to bear on the local Catholic gentry. In 1623 a secular priest and a Benedictine , prisoners in York Castle, were brought to Northallerton for a public disputation with him .

He was much engaged in conferring with recusants.¹ The cases went on. In 1633 Anthony appeared in court butrefused the ex officio oath to answer questions about an information made against him. He was gaoled until he agreed to take it . Six months later, after several hearings, the case was finally dismissed. But meanwhile Thomas Deighton of Knayton had brought a case against the Meynells in the Council of the North in 1633. He was one of the sureties for Anthony's bonds and also for those of his mother and sister. He claimed that since the bonds were forfeited he was liable to pay the Exchequer £200 and demanded that the Meynells be held liable. The defence seems overwhelming. was established that the Meynell's lawyer had procured from the barons of the Exchequer an order staying all proceedingson the bonds. In any case, in 1627 and 1629 the Meynells had compounded for their recusancy and secured a royal protection from all proceedings for their recusancy.2 The case, however, has a general interest .

Recusantswere very frequently put on bond with sureties, and their bonds often forfeited and certified to the Exchequer. We might be tempted to conclude from this that forfeit bonds with the recusants liabilities to their sureties added must have formed a very great charge on them . At least this charge could be annulled by a succesful plea to the Exchequer or vastly reduced by a composition payment . We do not yet know how often these means of evasion were

It

'

practised.³

In the midst of these High Commissionproceedings, in 1627, there was formed the first effective Northern Commission for Compounding with Recusantsunder Sir John Savile. Savile seems to have had no power to compel recusants who were already subject to seizure to compound with him. But he offered to those who did by royal Prerogative that they might lease the siezed lands themselves and that they would be protected from all other financialproceedingsfor their recusancy. No doubt Thomas Meynell was impelled to compound by the fact that he was fined £200 by the North Riding Justices in 1626 for keeping four Catholic servants, and the expectation that this fine would soon be repeated. At this period the

-

-

1 Other Meynell MSS. (infra ) 16, and refs . in last note. On Bramhall see DNB and his Collected Works.

2 Yk. High Comm . Bk . 1626-31 . 4, 7Bv., 8 v., 24 ; 1631-4 ff. 239 v., 241 , 260 v., 293.

3 Cliffe, op. cit PRO E. 101/533 /28-1616/3, accounts of fines and forfeited bonds from the York High Commission; only 2 or 3 are here noted as

ff

.;

compounded for.

C

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION

Bench seem to have been making a drive against recusant servants and numbers of North Riding gentry were repeatedly fined for keeping them . Also, as we have seen, Thomas and Anthony and their wives were now liable to pay some £300 for forfeited bonds, and perhaps much more to indemnify their sureties. A bill for £500 or more hung over their heads . They could hope to secure from Savile a renewal of the small siezure and rent to which they had been subjected since 1603. By this time Dalton, Ness and Pickhill had been conveyed to George Meynell, and the tenement in Thirsk to Anthony who was not yet a convicted recusant. George had conformed in 1606 and was still unconvicted . But Savile's Inquisition on the estate brushed aside the conveyances of Ness and Pickhill, and found Thomas as owner of Kilvington, Pickhill, Ness , Sowerby and the third of Thornton le Street .

Thomas' plea that Sowerby was virtually worth nothing to him in rent was accepted. As we have seen, the original owners of Sowerby, the Lascelles family, had only succeeded in buying the manor back from the Crown (to which had it fallen by attainder after the 1569 rising ) in 1603. They had raised leases 2000 year the purchase money by granting to the tenants at very small rents, in return for high entry fines. The Lascelles had sold the manor to the Thwaites family in 1604 and they sold it to Thomas Meynell in 1612 , apparentlyfor £700 .

Savile's Inquisition, doubtless making allowances for reprises out of the estate, found Kilvington worth £10 a year, Thornton £6-8-4 and Pickhill-Ness £69-9-5 . Two-thirds were siezed and leased back to Thomas at a rent of £35 a year. Everything considered, this was merciful , since an economic rent (at the Inquisition valuation) would have been over £54. Anthony, though still not a convicted recusant, was subjected to Inquisition and siezure of the Thirsk tenement at a rent from him of £5 a year which was very heavy.¹ In 1629 Savile's political star waned and he was replaced by Wentworth with a new Northern Compounding Commission. This had power to compel recusants to make new compositions. Wentworth did not bother to have a new Inquisition and probably to save time and Exchequer fees allowed Thomas and Anthony to join in one lease at a rent of £ 100 a year. It seems clear that mostof Thomas' reprises were now disallowed. In 1646 the efficient Parliamentary Commissioners were to value the whole Meynell estate at about £500 a year gross rental and £420 when repriseswere deducted. Thus Wentworth'srent fell very far short of a true twothirds. Indeed , it was not meant to be that, but a composition.

Yet it was heavy. The immunities from proceedings for recusancy granted by the lease were considerable but, in practice, not quite complete. In the Deighton case Thomas eventually decided to petition Wentworth to decide the case and dismiss it . In fact

-

-

1 CRS 53/291 ff.; Other Meynell MSS. (infra ) 14-5.

-

NRQS i/95, iii/276.

XXXV INTRODUCTION Wentworth replied that the force of the immunities was not retroactive . He offered to let Meynell compound with the Commissioners for the forfeited bonds and liabilities to Deighton . Thomas was not in a strong position, because the stay of proceedings on the forfeitures which he had obtained from the Exchequer was based on the immunities granted by the lease. It is very likely that he compounded as Wentworth directed, and that he probablyonly had to pay a few pounds.¹ The dismissal of Anthony's case by the High Commission in 1633 was probably due to the immunities. In 1637 the Archiepiscopal visitors took cognisance of a charge that Thomas had spoken derogatory words against the late vicar of Thornton le Street. But they do not seem to have proceeded with the case. Meanwhile George Meynell evaded all Wentworth's efforts to get him convicted as a recusant. It is also possible that Thomas attempted some sort of suit in 1641-2 to challenge the inclusion of Anthony and his Thirsk lands in the composition on the grounds that he was not a convicted recusant at the time the 1627 Inquisition was made, on which the 1629 lease was based .

Certainly he does not seem to have paid his rent for 1641 and the first half of 1642, and there is evidence that even Wentworth's Commissioners were uneasy about the legality of his practice of compounding without a new Inquisition or compounding with those not yet convicted formally of recusancy."

In September 1631 the Meynells claimed that they had so far paid £4,000 for their recusancy in Thomas' time. We can trace payments by Thomas of some £520 in fines or rents lost by seizure.

To this we should add sums paid in fees, gaol expenses , legal expenses for prosecuting Heaton's men, the cost of buying back siezed property , and probably compositions paid for earlier forfeited bonds.

-

Even if these are estimated generously and we make allowances for calculations of the real economic value of rents lost 1603-27 , we can hardly escape the conclusion that the Meynells were speaking is true that there were still other charges which fell rhetorically. on them in these years. Between 1603 and 1642 20 subsidies were levied by the Government, and from 1625 recusants paid extra -theoretically double, but actually less than that and, in any case, on a very formal and small assessment . is likely that the estate was assessed at £3-4 a year, and a subsidy was normally 4s. in the In addition to this Thomas had paid £40 in two forced loans to James I. In 1630-2 he paid £25 for distraint of knighthood .

Thus ordinary taxation was hardly a grievous burden.³ As his Book and the North Riding Bridge Books show, county rates for repair of bridges and highways could be often small and local repairs unloaded on to the county.

It

It

f.

1 Other Meynell MSS. (infra ) 14-6.

Borthwick Institute, R. A/24.

3 Cliffe, op. cit Yorks . Archaeol. Soc. Record Series lxi/103.

.;

VI

xxxvi

INTRODUCTION

From 1631 to 1640 it is clear that Thomas paid his composition rents regularly in all £ 1,000 . His Book and papers show him spending about £ 1,000 in buying lands or leases between 1612 and 1640. There are clear hints that agricultural improvements and enclosures made all of this possible. In the yearswhen neighbouring Catholic gentry families were going down to bankruptcy (the Lascellessold out to Sir Arthur Ingram, and the Meynells of Hawnby enmeshed in debts, sold out Hilton, Hawnby and Normanby to their creditors ) the Meynells kept their heads well above waterfinancially by great efforts.i The Meynells played no part in the Civil Wars . GeorgeMeynell was once accused of Royalist delinquency in 1651 but the charge had to be dropped. Thomas' estate was sequestered for his recusancy only, from 1644. Anthony was not bothered, since the whole estate now passed under his father's name. For administrative reasons the sequestrators split the estate into two sections. The Allertonshire parts ( Kilvington , Thornton, Sowerby, Thirsk) were efficiently surveyed and valued as worth £412 a year . The Richmondshire parts (Ness, Pickhill , Ainderby, Sinderby , Scruton ) were valued at £75-80 a year a total value of about £500. Two-thirds of the Allertonshire part ( worth £366 a year when reprises were deducted ; two- thirds of this worth £244 ; now let at a rent of £220 the Commissionerspaying taxes) were let to Michael Chipping. In fact he seems to have farmed the whole Allertonshire estate, paying a third of the income from it to Thomas Meynell . The ostensible reason for this arrangement was the fact that Chipping was surety for Thomas arrears of recusancy composition rents and for his payment of a sum equal to two-thirds of the value of his goods.

The Richmondshire lands were let to a different farmer , who farmed them all, paid a rent of £42 to the State and paid Thomas £21 a year.

Thus Thomas income, paid in cash by the two farmers, was about

-

-

'

£140 a year.

'

He was hardly the man to sit down meekly under this. In 1647 he petitioned the CountyCommittee that Chipping might be allowed to lease the entire estate. This was refused, but Chipping's lease was adjusted , the rent reduced to £200 and the payment of taxes made his liability. Thomas then petitioned again. He asked boldly that he should be allowed to occupy the whole Richmondshire estate himself, acting as State farmer of the siezed two-thirds. is clear that he trusted Chipping and had arrivedat an agreement with him, but that he found the Richmondshire farmer wasteful.

It

1 According to Jones Schedule of Title Deeds (Meynell MSS.) the coachhouse ofthe old house at Kilvington survived the demolition of 1777 until 1886 had a keystone inscribed " T. 1612 M. VCH N. Riding , passim ; Cliffe, op. cit. Thomas Meynell was a witness of the mortgage of Normanby and Hawnby by Charles Meynell of Hawnby to James Morley, one of the Six Clerks of Chancery in 1629, to cover a loan of £3,542 at 8 per cent (Schedule cit. /363).

'

"

ii

; it

Xxxvii

INTRODUCTION

Surprisingly, the Committee granted his request . However, there were conditions . The total rent was to be raised from £63 to £80, Thomas was to be liable for all taxes and a recalcitrant tenant farmer, Lawrence Browne, was to be undisturbed .

The years 1647 and 1648, leading to the 2nd Civil War, had their own difficulties. Thomas' farming operations were hampered by tenants who appealed over his head to the County Committee constantly. In 1648 billetting of troops and military levies and requisitions became extraordinarily heavy no doubt because of the proximity of the North Road. The Sowerby tenants, since 1603 very free because of their long leases and slight control by the lord, had established a common fund to meet these military levies, and they demanded that Thomas should contribute. If he refused they appears would levy what they wanted from the lord's demesne . that Chipping must by now have allowed Thomas the use of this.

Thomas appealed to the County Committee, who, surprisingly, backed him up. But this small victory only embittered relations with the Sowerby tenants and the rest of the estate was much subject to requisitioning and billetting . Kilvington itself was assessed to maintain 6 soldiers constantly or money in assistance at the rate of 3s . 6d. a week for each man 21s. a week. This was in addition to ordinary taxation. In March 1648 Chipping seems to have died and the Committee granted a new lease of the entire estate to Hugh Meynell, Thomas' grandson not then a convicted recusant. This was a convenient way of keeping the law and giving Thomas the right to farm the whole. The rent was now £250 a year, plus taxes and outcharges, and the woods were excluded from the lease, to be let to chapmen by the Committee for the State's benefit . A condition of the lease was also that no pasture on the siezed parts was to be ploughed up for arable.

This arrangement lasted until February 1649 when the Committee gave a new lease to William Nelson another man of straw to cover farming by Thomas. The rent was fixed at £634-5-0, inclusive of Thomas third , taxes and outcharges. This apparentlymeant that the rental to the State of the siezed parts was to be about £420 a year.

This was a very substantial increase indeed, and we can only conclude that the Committee now relinquished the woods (doubtless long cut) and allowed enclosure . It is interesting that the estate had been valued in 1644-7 as worth about £500 a year, and in 1649 as worth was evident that the new rent put a severe strainon about £650.

Thomas resources . The widow of his grandson and eventual heir, Thomas Meynell , had married again to Captain Edward Saltmarsh, a retired officer of the ParliamentaryArmy . He had taken over a part of the estate worth £ 160 a year as her jointure. In fact the Saltmarshes contributed some £60 a year to the family budget.

By July 1650 old Thomas had fallen heavily into arrears with his rent payments to the Committee and the bailiffs were put into Kilvington . The dilemma was put to the Committee, with the

-

It

"

-

-

-

'

'

It

"

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION

suggestion that Saltmarsh's holding should be excluded from the sequestration on account of his war service. Doubtless Saltmarsh also had claims on the Government for back pay. The Committee objected that it had no authority to make such an arrangement, and that Mrs. Saltmarsh was a convicted recusant. The case was taken to Haberdasher's Hall in London to the central Committee for Sequestrations, which decided in favour of Saltmarsh in January 1651. The result was a new lease signed in April 1652, makingover the farm of the siezed lands to Anthony Meynell (by now a convicted recusant) for seven years at a rent of £353 a year . He was to pay taxes and outcharges, but the Committee would allow him rebates on the rent for this. Woods were again excluded from the lease and there was to be a £5 increase of rent for every acre of grass brought under the plough . The power of the tenant to raise his own tenants rents was also restricted . is not easy to determine how favourable this new arrangement seems to have been based on a valuation of the whole was. estate as worth £ 640-650 a year. From this Saltmarsh's £ 160 had to be deducted and the State rent of £353. The Meynells were therefore left with an income calculated as £ 130 a year, out of which, of course, they had to pay their own taxes and outcharges perhaps was true that they could cut wood and enclose on £25 a year. their own lands (unsiezed ) and that the Saltmarshes were provided for and, doubtless, still providing £60 a year for the family. But Anthony Meynell was now obliged to farm the siezed parts on hard terms and any failure there would have to be met out of the family's third. Moreover the Exchequer seems to have been pressing since 1650 for the payment of past rents under theWentworth composition of 1629 that is to say for the unpaid rents of 1641-4 (before the first sequestration) not to speak of unpaid arrears of sequestration rent for 1649-50 . The composition rent arrears would amount to £400 alone. Hence Thomas tried to plead in the Exchequer Court that , under the terms of a Parliamentary Ordinance of 1649, he should be discharged from all arrears. The outcome of the case has not survived . But it is significant that it was at this time that Anthony began to borrow heavily in all some £2,000.

Thomas Meynell had now been blind for some years. No doubt he felt fully justified in writing that he lived " in the ruins of time.

He died in July 1653 and was buried in Thornton le Street church.¹ There now began a most remarkable legal campaign which would have delighted him. Its aim was nothing less than to get the sequestration lifted from the estate. In January 1654 there was an assembly of Catholic gentry and peers in London . Cromwell was

-

'

It

It

-

It

-

-

"

1 See Note 32 supra for the possibility that Thomas' eldest grandson, Thomas, was killed fightingas a royalist .

If this were true , it is odd that no chargeof delinquency seems ever to have brought against the family at Kilvington.

The documentsconcerning Meynell sequestrationsare printed infra.

xxxix

INTRODUCTION

being established as Protector and Catholics had some hopes of definite toleration. The Catholic peers , Lords Brudenell , Arundel and Montague, were the spokesmen . Present in London then were three of Anthony Meynell's friends from Allertonshire his son- inlaw, the royalist Major John Danbyof Leake, the Meynells Catholic conveyancer, Thomas Jackson of Knayton and their steward, John seems that while in London Jackson thought of an inWild . genious scheme to solve Anthony Meynell's problems and had vetted and approved by Gilbert Crouch, a London lawyer, then much concerned in legal schemes to save royalist Catholic gentry's estates. The plan was to execute a trust deed conveying away the bulk of the Meynell estate to trustees. This , in normal times, would have been a natural move, considering Anthony's debts and the need to provide security for his large family. But, primafacie, such a deedwould now be illegal or ineffective because the estate was sequestered.

But Jackson proposed to establish at law that Anthony could not automatically inherit his father's sequestration. Once was established that Thomas death had ended the sequestration, was only a matter of time before Anthony would be personally subject to sequestration for his own recusancy. But before this new sequestration fell on him , the deed of trust would be executed.

Thus the Inquisition for his sequestration would have to find him not the owner of the estate which would henceforward be free of sequestration . Thus a trust deed was made in January 1654 and on January 23rd operations were begun at Westminster with a plea to the barons of the Exchequer. There the Attorney-General of the Protectorate , Edward Prideaux , simply accepted the force of Jackson's argument . This was : (1) that Anthony Meynell could never have been lawfully sequestered or fined for recusancy. He had had no part in his father's sequestration from 1644 to 1653. It is true that he had had a separate recusancy composition imposed on him between 1627 and 1642. But that was illegal, because it was based on one single Inquisition into his estate made in 1627, which was itself invalid because his first conviction for recusancy was not until 1628. The fault here was Savile's (for compounding with someone who was no recusant at law) and Wentworth's (for basing the new composition of 1629 for Anthony on the old Inquisition of 1627 without bothering to have a new one made).

(2) that Thomas Meynell's sequestration could not possibly pass on automaticallywith the estate to his son because the father was only a life-tenant of an entailed estate that is to say the entail of 1587 invalidated the compositions and sequestrations of later years.

The Exchequer therefore declared the siezure raised and quittance was given for all arrears of rents . On 28th February the trustees petitioned the London Commissioners for the Management of

-'

It

it

it

'

it

-

-

xl

INTRODUCTION

Sequestered Estates to secure their assent . The case lasted until judgment was given on 14th July 1654. Sergeant Maynard and Mr. Martin were counsel for the petitioners, with Mr. Gilbert Crouch advising behind the scenes. Mr. Reading and Mr. Brereton were appears from the papers preserved by the counsel for the State .

Meynells that the lawyers offered no serious resistance and the

It

administrators (except, apparently , in York, though even thereMr. Reed , clerk to the York Commissioners, was helpful to the trustees) had little to say. was actually Mr. Reading (counsel for the State) who asked for legal opinions from Sir Orlando Bridgeman and the Master of the Rolls (both of whom were strongly in Anthony's favour) and Reading's report does no more than quote Bridgeman extensively . The professional lawyers seem to have lacked sympathy with the bureaucrats. The bureaucrats themselves were anxious to avoid all appearance of arbitrary rule and desired to reform the dilatory and archaic methods of the Common Law. Delay was the only danger feared by the trustees. Theymet thisby petitioning for haste because the fate of Anthony's family of small children was at issue . Finally, it is interesting to note that no one seems to have referred to those clauses in Wentworth'sCompounding Commissions which covered mistakes by the Commissioners. Even Wentworth'sown colleagues on his Commission had been apprehensive about his habit of ignoring fine points of legality. Perhaps the Protectorate officials dismissed Wentworth's Commissions as acts of Prerogative.¹ On 1st September 1654 the York Commissioners obeyed orders from London . Anthony was sequestered as a papist simplyfor those parts of the estate which lay outside the trust the manor house at Kilvington and its adjacent grounds. The rest of the estate was released from sequestration entirely. In November 1654 the trustees secured , by petition, the cancellation of the leases of 1652 and the bonds made for payment of rents.

As a postscript , the papers contain a document of 1676 which seems to be a trust used by a later generation of Meynells to evade another effort to impose siezure for recusancy on the estate.

In 1717 the gross rental of the lands which had formed Thomas Meynells' estate was £904 and in 1763 it was £994.2 We can draw some tentative conclusions from this account of the Meynell's battle with a succession of governments. On the one hand they displayed a remarkably continuous and, on the whole quite successful , effort to evade recusancy fining by every possible legal weapon. On the other hand they did not escape without trouble or damage. They had a good luck, pertinacity, boldness and good friends which many of their Catholic neighbours lacked.

It

-

1 Gilbert Crouch'sname occurs innumerable times in the sequestrationpapers of northern Catholic families as their agent. He came second only to John Rushworth (the lawyer and historian ) in this type of business .

2 Loose paper in Jones ' Schedule cit . i /158.

THOMAS MEYNELL'S BOOK Meynell MSS . (County Record Office , Northallerton)1

f. 1.

Gentlemen (either for feare of the Civill Warres wch then did Rage or for the love and devotion wch they did beare to godly and Religious men) did leave and ly up their evidences in the monasteryes, holding them there to be in the safest custodie, because as they Reasonably thought, none wold dare or be so ungratious , as to Commit direct sacriledge.

BUT when tyme inlarged vilonieto Commit all profane and sinister actes, no thinge was spared how holy soever it was.

All was turned up side downe, and the bodyes of Saintes and other heroicall persons being wrapped in lead were turned out thereof , and the lead sould to plummers, bookes and pictures were burned , Evidences not Regarded : all was subiect to violence and Rapine .

IT fortuned not wthout gods providence (all honour to his name) that three great Chists full of Evidences were brought from Bylande Abbey at the suppression thereof unto the Church of North allerton , and there they remained locked for some tyme but afterward (some suites in law arisinge among some gentlemen of good worth here in the Country, some of them audaciously ( thinking to find some evidences for their helpe ) broke open the Chists and were their own Carvers.

At that tyme my uncle Robert Meynell being then a boy at the scoole , and now aboute the age of 70 yeares , got the Clarke of the towne to search in the Chists, and take away all evidences wch he fownd to belong to the Meynells : sincewch tyme, he hath kept and preserved them and at this instant hath them in his possession.

Out of wch evidences ( at the motion of Mr. Richard Saintgeorge. Norroy King of Armes who was lately heare in his Visitation and at my desire , my uncle got Sr Stephen Lowcocke now Curat at Allerton, to Collect and gather a discent from the fore sayd Hughe Meynell even downe to our selves . neither god be thanked did any one evidence want for the directpr (oof? ) of every one of our auncesters , from time to 1 This is a foolscap-size paper book, with at least its first page missing. is written in various hands , amongst which Thomas Meynell's own bold and distinctivewriting stands out . It was apparently written between c. 1613

It

and 1631.

This was the Yorkshire Visitationof 1612.

& 1612).

D

1

(Foster. Visit. of Yorks 1584/5

2

MISCELLANEA

tyme : still plaine (ly? ) and Lyneally declaringe, who was the father, and wch was his sonne / TIME will produce wth the grace of god an orderly pede. lv. gree out of the Court of honour the way is layd, and the evidences will attest the truth. dare boldly, say no family of England can more exactly fetch and derive them selves , even from the Conquest. hope well my uncle will lend us the evidences for the approbation hereof.

SOME captious Companion either base bred Enimie of antiquity or both : smelling yet of dunghill, or rather a bastard him self, may inquire. how it chanceth, that our name is written sometimesMeynell and sometimes Mennell. answere , it is so written in the old evidences yet selfe same and one Armory prooveth it to be the selfe same and one name and my selfe in the Kings writs am written some times Meynell sometimesMennell : yet am I but one , and the selfe same Thomas Meynell . and as take it, Rather Meynell then Mennell is properly English of Menelaus wch is our name in latine .

WHORLTON is sometimes written Worlton, sometimes Warlton, yet were he not a peevish patch. that shold doubt whether it were one selfe same Castle or noe. having beene for many Centuries the habitationof the Meynells and builded thinke by them , for our Armes are yet in stone above the gates although tyme have made a mutation both of the howse and the lands, into a noble ffamilie of the Scotish Nation , Sic transit gloria mundi.¹ HUGHE MEYNELL (on whose soule and all myne Ancesters . praye god have mercye) lived in the ffirste yeare of kinge John and in Anno dni . 1203. and had Issue.

ROBERT MEYNELL who lived in the fourth yeare of kinge Henry the third in Anno dni 1219. and had Issue STEPHEN MEYNELL who lived in the ffifteenth yeare of kinge Henry the third Anno dni 1230 , and had Issue JOHN MEYNELL who lived in the ffourteene yeare of kinge Edward the first in the yeare 1303. and had Issue.

By the way let me tell you in the afore sayd yeare of k.

Edward do by Evidence finde how that one Sr Nicholas ( torn) Whorlton then Lived. and also at Meynell the same time . one Sr John Meynell was owner of Middleton ( torn) . . of a younger brother who doubtlesse did like out of the howse of Whorlton. but the Revenew of both these ffamilies have gone away wth daughters.

NICHOLAS MEYNELL , who lived in the thirteenth yeare of Edward the third in Anno dni 1338. and had Issue

f

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

...

1

...

...

.

For the medieval Meynells see Clay. Extinct Peerages of the North ; J. S. Clay, Yorkshire Charters. Wharton was granted in 1603 by the Crown to Edward Bruce, Lord Kinloss. ( VCH, N. Riding ii/313).

3 MEYNELL PAPERS ROBERTMEYNELL who lived in the thirtye ffirste yeare of kinge Edward the therd Anno dni 1360. and had Issue/ JOHN MEYNELL who lived in the second yeare of king Richardthe second in anno dni 1379, and had Issue ROBERT MEYNELL who lived in the second yeare of kinge Henry the ffourth anno dni 1401. and had Issue THOMAS MEYNELL who lived in the fifte yeare of king Henry the fifte Anno dni 1417. and had Issue ROBERT MEYNELL who lived in the ffift yeare of king Henry the sixt . Anno dni 1426. this Robert as thinke Married a Nevill from Snape one of my Lo : Latimers daugh-

I

ters. and begot of hir JOHN MEYNELL who lived in the tenth yeare of king Henry the sixt . Anno dni 1431. and married the daughter of one Percye a knight and begot of hir ROBERT MEYNELL who lived in the seventh yeare of kinge Henry the seaventh. Anno dni 1491. and married the daughter of Sr. John Lancaster of Sockbridge and begot of hir

ROBERT MEYNELL , HENRY MEYNELL and ANTHONY MEYNELL wch three brothers lived in the sixteenth yeare of king Henry the Eighte in Anno dni. 1525.

The afore sayd Anthonye was my Grandfather (Charitie begineth at a man his selfe) . I will first (god willing) prosecute my owne pedegree , and then declarethe Eldest brothers. for henrythe second brotherwas allwayes frugall and Chaste, died unmarried and ... ( torn) ... his Patrimony to the aforesaid Anthonye./ But Robert Meynell the eldest brother much greeved . 2v . f hereat and suits did arise : but yet were civilly ended by the way of Arbiterment, even by the Itenerant Justices themselves . yet my Grandfathers estate was Impairedthereby, for his brother was very powerfull , and mightie, he was one ofthe Councell at Yorke, and Chancellour of Durham a longe tyme, seriant at lawe, a purchacer, and a great getter. he bought in his tyme Hawnby, Normanby , Heslerton, Bawke, and many other lands : as much as wold now yeild 2000 pownds by the yeare. but his sonne . shortly after, sould a great deale of it. We are bownd to pray for Henry Meynell for ever, as one that in gods providence did much helps and advance this howse of North Kilvington.

ANTHONY MEYNELL lived in the sixteenth yeare of king Henry the Eight Anno dni 1525. he married the daughter of Willm. Greene of Lanmouth Esqr. and begot of hir my father Roger Meynell .

WHICH ROGER MEYNELL lived in the thirtieth yeare of Queene ElizabethAnno dni 1568... he married the daugther and one of the heires of Anthony Cathericke of Stanwigs.

Esqr . wch Cathericke maried one of the daughters and heires

MISCELLANEA of Rowland Tempest of Homsette. Esquier , who cameofone of the daughters and heirs of Umfrevill. Erle of Anguishe and Baron of Prode and Riddisdale . shee was my mother, and although devise of lawe did Crosse both hir and hir mother of their birthrights, yet it could not Robbe them of their Armorye. had by hir some lands in Thorntonin theStreete and other good prefermente : but wch more esteeme , had also by hir ffyve worthie Cote Armors and as many Crestes. viz. twoo by Cathericke, twoo by Tempest, one by Umfrevill. in tyme perhaps may informe my selfe of moe, for Umfreville sure had moe then one . my father also begot of hir George Meynell , Marie Meynell, Elizabeth Meynell , and Margret Meynell .

THOMAS MEYNELL did marie Wenefred Pudsey daughter to Thomas Pudsey of Bolton and Barford Esqr /and had by hir the yeare of our Lord. 1588. Elizabeth Meynell. the ffifteenth day of October who died happily very yonge.

Also in Anno dni . 1589. the nineteenth day of September.

Marie Meynell who was maried in the yeare of our Lord.

1613. the 25 of August being St Lodovick his day otherwise called St Lewes day beinge Wednesday to George Poole of Wakebridge and Spinkhill in the Countie of Derby Esqyuier . a Gentleman of hir owne Religion and yeares /who bgot of hir Peter Poole who was borne this present yeare. 1614. upon St Leo his day being Tewsday the 28 of June. also in the year of our Lord. 1591. the eight day of May Katherine Meynell who likewise died very yonge. Also in the yeare. 1592 .

Anthony Meynell the 30. day of May, beinge St Felix his day.

Also the yeare 1593. Richard Meynell the 16 day of September beinge the day of SSt. Cornelius and Cyprian . Also Anno dni 1594. Margret Meynell the 9 day of ffebruarie who likewise died very yonge. Also Anno dni 1595 Wenefred Meynell the 10 day of March. who likewise died very yonge.

Also Anno dni 1597. the 15 of May Thomas Meynell who likewise died very yonge. Also Anno dni 1598 upon the vigill of Sts. Symon and Jude Anne Meynell . Also Anno dni 1599.

Roger Meynell the ffourteenthof Januarie who likewise died very yonge. Also in Anno dni 1601. upon St Marie Magdalens daye Helene Meynell who likewise died very yonge. Also Anno dni . 1602. the eight of December. Ursula Meynell who likewise dyed very yonge.

ANTHONY MEYNELL my sonne and heire apparent (whom I pray allmightie god of his Merciefull goodnesse to blesse and propagate) did in the yeare of our Lord. 1613. the sixteenth day of September being the day of SSts Cornelius and Cyprian . and Thursday take to wife Mary Thwaites the ffourth daughter of James Thwates of Marston in the Countie of the Cytye of Yorke Esquier, and begot of hir Thomas,

I

I

I

-

I

5 MEYNELL PAPERS Meynell who was borne this present yeare. 1614. upon the eight of July being ffridaye. whome I beseech almightye Jesus to blesse.

JHON MEYNELL the second sonne of Anthonye and Marye was borne upon Tewisdaye the fowerthof Julye 1615. Swete Jesus blisse him.

HUGO MEYNELL the third sonn of Anthony and Mary was borne upon Thursday betwixt five & six a clocke in ye Morninge. beinge the secund of January. anglicano computatu in the yeare of our Lord. 1616. and the xiiijo . yeare of king James . pray swete Jhesus blesse him.

WILLIAM MEYNELL the fowarthe sonne of Anthony and Marye was borne in the farewell of St. Gregorye (owr glorious Inglishe Apostle ) his daye ; or the beginninge of the 13 of Marche being ffriday anno domini 1617. anglicano computatu . pray swete Jesus blisse him .

ANTHONY MEYNELL the fifte sonne of Anthony and Marye was borne upon St Anthony of Padua his daye beynge the 13 day of June upon a Sunday in the morninge anno domini 1619. Regis Jacobi 17. I pray swete Jesus blisse him. Md. (god be thanked and owr blissid Lady) God Almightie haithe blissid my Sonne , and inriched me with ffive sonnes wthin the compas of ffive yeares.

I

I

Thomas Meynell .

Ao. domini 1620. mentis Octobris die 20. James Meynell the sixte sone of Anthony and Mary was borne upon a ffriday, pray God blesse him and our blessed Lady/ NOW I retourne to my Grandfather Anthony Meynell, who first did marrie the daughter of Mr Eglesfeild : but had no Issue by hir. that lived. He did thirdly [sic] marrie the daughter of Thomas Rookesbye of Morton and Rookesby Esquier (who was then a widdowe and mother to Roger Tockets of Tockets Esquier, who was father to George, and George to Roger Tockets who both now live) and begot of hir

I

f. 4.

my uncle Richard Meynell, who was an honest, wise and

valiente gentleman. he followed the example of his uncle Henry aforesayd : he died unmarried , and did not onely much advance this howse of Northkilvington, but also did principally raise my brother George Meynell his howse of Dalton Ryall, wee may truly say the Chastitie of twoo worthie gentlemen did in gods providence very much Increase our estates : so that we are bownde in all honestie, and Conscience , faithfully to pray for their soules . They both died Chatholikes : and I pray my posteritie to pray for them .

Hee ffourthly married the daughter of Mr. Nawton of Hildislaye and begott of hir Robert Meynell.

ROBERTE MEYNELL nowe livethe. he married the daughter and heire of Mr. Christopher Noddye of the Stanke,

6

MISCELLANEA

and had by hir the inheritance of the same. He begott of hir Lawrence Meynell , ffraunces Meynell , Robert Meynell and three daughters.

LAURENCE MEYNELL maried one of the daughters of Mr ffraunces Lascells of Northallerton and begott of hir John Meynell , and other Children .

GEORGE MEYNELL of west dalton als dalton Riall in the wapentacke of Gilling West in Richmondshire did marie Elizabethe Trotter seconde daughter of Mr Robert Trotter of Skelton Castle in Clevelande, and begott of hir Roger Meynell , Anthonie Meynell , Elizabethe , and Dorothie Meynell. Havinge prosecuted my grandfather his pettigree downe to this meane to reverte to his eldest brother. present yeare. 1614. yow must understande that the afforesayd George Meynell was my owne, and onelye brother.

ROBERT MEYNELL: maried the daughter of Pudsey of Barfourthe Esquier . (understande nowe good reader/my .4v. Cozens of Hawneby and we are in equall degree of kynred by ffather and mother . Charles and Anthonie are ffourthe and ffourthe bothe wayes ) And begott of her Roger Meynell , and ffoure moe sonnes who all dyed wthout yssue, and divers daughters, of wch one of them was maried to the afforesayd Roger Tocketts of Tocketts Esquier , an other to Nynian Girlington of Girlington Esquier an other to Nicholas Girlington of Hackfourthe Esquier an other to ffulthropeof Ilebecke.

Esquier whoe lost all his landes in the rysinge in the northe, by followinge his Neighboure Thomas the Earle of Northumberlande, an other to Mr ffoxe layte of Thorpe ; all wch ffyve did leave yssue male wch nowe inherite their ffathers lands and are my kynsmen.

ROGER MEYNELL maried the daughter of Sr Christofer Danbie knighte (whose mother was my Lord Lattimers daughter ) and begott of her Edmunde Meynell Roger Meynell William. Meynell and twoe daughters. of wch one of them was maried to Mr Willm . Tankrede the eldest brother of Sr Henrie Tankrede of Arden knighte , who had yssue by her Willm . and Charles Tankrede . the other was maried to one

I

f

Mr Eltofts.

EDMUNDE MEYNELL maried the daughter of Mr Ralfe Tankrede of Arden and Syster to the afforesaid Sr Henrie, and

begott of her Charles Meynell and some other daughters.

CHARLES MEYNELL married the eldest daughter of Thomas Scudamor of Overton Esquier a gentilman discended ffrom a righte worshipfull ffamilie in Wales.

ROGER MEYNELL brother to Edmunde maried a plebean wife and begott of her (blank) Meynell.

The afforesayd Edmunde Meynell did secondlie marie Elizabethe the daughter of Mr Willm . Bowes laite of

f. 5.

7 MEYNELL PAPERS Ellerbecke and begott of her Robert Meynell and divers other children .

Here I will inserte ( wth the grace of God) my owne sweete wife her Epitaphe / Hoc tumulo sita , sit, sponsi fidissima Coniux Nobilis in vita , morteque nobilior familiae clare partu, fuit Illa Propago Clara fuit vivens . Clarior hec moriens haec mitis . clemens , prudens, pia sique Pudica Illius est nullo, laus peritura die Supplicibus votis, tendens ad fidem palmas Articulo mortis, talia voce Refert Me miseram clamat / soboles divina tonantis: Quid tulit ut maculas abluat ipse meas : Perque crucem, lethumque oro tantos per Amores Tute velis miserae, Jam meminisse mei Ipsa licet noxas fateor , fecisse prophanas me, tamen in Christo , sit mea sola salus Jam nunc expirans hortor vos voce suprema hostia pro mendis, grata sit acta meis.

Mensis Januarii.29.1603. obiit Wenefreda Menelea. uxor Thomae Menolai Armigeri. Cuius animae omnipotens misereator deus . Annorum fuit 33. Reliquit cum marito duos filios, et duas filias. domina fuit Kilvingtonae undecem Annos et ultra . nupta fuit. 17. annos et ultra. duodecem habuit liberos , filios quatuor, filias octo . progenie paterna ex Pudsey et Ewry . Stirpe materna ex Scrope et Clifford, harum familiarum vero optimis.

Grace , honour , fame, gave ayre unto hir breath Rest, glorie, Joye , were sequells of hir death .

My sister Marye was married to Mr Oswold Metcalfe of Hornby Castle in Richmondshire who begot of hir twoo

daughters. Marie and Elizabeth .

Marye is married to Mr Thomas Claxton of the water howse in the County of Durham who hath by hir a sonne called John/ Elizabeth is married to Willm. Covill of Arathorne in . 5v.

Richmondshire, who hath by hir a sonne named John .

My sister Elizabeth was married to Mr George Holtby. of Scakelden, who begot of hir Marmaduke , Lancelote, Jane and Izabell .

Jane is married to Mr Thomas Narandike of Edstone who hath by hir George , and other children .

My sister Margret is married to Mr Sampson Trouloppe uncle to John Trolloppe of Thorneley ( that now is) Esquire and hath by hir a daughter called ffrances.

ROGER MEYNELL ffather to the aforesayd Edmond .

f

8

MISCELLANEA and Roger Meynell , did secondly marrie a Slingsbye, Aunte to Sr Henry Slingsbye of Scrivin knight : that now is.

The happie and exquisite end of my most lovinge wife, maketh me very Confidente ( almightie god assistingeme wth his holly grace : and our blessed ladie ffavouringe me wth hir blessed prairs ) to meete hir againe in heaven : and there eternally to praise and glorifie our Creator. after wch resolved to love hirs for hir Cause : and towchinge my selfe to do, as shold ffindefitinge for my selfe and so wth patience, disgestedthe greatest Crosse: that temporallycold have comed.

HAVINGE condoled twoo yeares , and beinge about the age of ffourtie one, married Marie the widdowe of James Thwaites of Marston Esqre, whome found so answerable to my other wife in virtue, huswifrye , and almost all Conditions that have great Cause to thank Allmightie god for his providence and great Clemencie towards me unworthie wretch . She had by her (torn) . . husband one sonne called Willm . and ffive daughters, ffraunces, Jane, Elizabeth Marie and Ursula Thwaites .

WILLM. THWAITES married Helen one of the daughters of Phillippe Lord Wharton that now is . Edward Lord Wotton. (who is at this day one of his Maties privie Counsell) married an other, and Sr Richard Musgrave baronette a third.

The aforesayd Willm . begot of his wife John who is my godson, George , Philippe, and James. ffrances is maried to Mr Christopher Thompson of Eshall in the West Ridinge of Yorkshire . who begot of hir. Henry Thompson and divers other children .

Jane is married to Mr Charles Atkinson of Cattall in the fore sayd West Ridinge, who begot of hir Henry and divers other children .

Elizabeth is a virtuous maide, and that consecrated hir virginitie . to pure divinitie.

Marie is married as is afore sayd.

Ursula is yet unmarried .

My first wife had brothers , Willm . Pudsey of Bolton and Barford, who liveth now, his eldest sonne is called Ambrose, whose mother was a Rookesby of Morton : and Ambrose Pudsey [sic who nowliveth . and Thomas Pudsey who is now the owner of Hackford : and hath a daughter called Phillippe, whose mother was a Thacher of the Priesthawes in Sussex . the aforesayd Ambrose the elder hath a daughter called Elizabeth , whose mother was a Place of Dinsdell . she also had a sister called Margrette who was married to Mr Robert Trotter of Skelton Castle and he begot of hir Henry Trotter who now liveth , and married Katherine Wytham sister to John Wytham of Cliffe Esqr . that now is , and begott of hir George Trotter and other children.

I

I

I

I

I

f. 6.

/

]

9 MEYNELL PAPERS Also aforesayd sic Robert begot Katherine , Elizabeth , Marie, and Margraite . Katherine is married to Mr Nicholas Coniers of Boltby, who hath by hir Robert & other children .

Elizabeth is married to my brother George as is afore sayd Marie is married to Mr Thomas Smelt of Aynderby in the/ myres who hath by hir divers children .

My second wife had one full brother. Mr Gaile of Akeham grange who married the daughter of Bryan Stapleton of Carlton Esquier and begot of hir Mr ffrauncis Gaile that now is , who married . Mr duttons daughter. (she was Cosen german to my first wife) and begot of hir Robert Gaile, Mathew Gaile, and other children .

My wife had alsoe twoo halfe brothers (Mr John Ingleby of Hutton Rudby married hir mother when she was a widdow ) Thomas Ingleby and John Ingleby.

Thomas married the daughter of Sr Raiphe Lawson knight, and begot of hir John, Willm. , ffrancis , Anne, Katherine, and another daughter . She had also two halfe sisters , the one was married to Mr Raiphe Creswell of Nunkillinge, who begot of hir George , John , Margarite , and mo children . George hath married the sister of Sr Thomas Metham of Metham knight.

And Margarite is married to Mr John Constable of Kerby Knole that now is.

The other sister is married to John Gascoigne of Barnbowe Esqr. who begot of hir Thomas, John , Michaell , ffrancis, Helen, Marie , Anne , Katherine , Christiana , and Margarite .

WILL now (god willinge) set downe such names as am the nearest allied unto, and do most affect , especially sich as have had no occasion to nominate before. My grandmother Meynells mother or grandmother am sure, was a Crathorne of Crathorne. My grandfather Kathericke his mother was a Saltmarsh of Saltmarsh . My grandmother Kathericke hir mother , was a Radcliffe of dilstone. My ffirst wife hir mother , was daughter to the Lord John Scrope of Bolton : who begot hir of Katherine daughter to Henry the Earle of Cumberland, whose mother was Margarite , and daughter to Henry Percy, fifte Earle of Northumberland . My wiffe hir fathers mother was the the Lord Ewre his daughter , wch Lord Ewre was great grandfather to that Right Noble and worthie gentleman Sr William Eure of Malton, who now liveth : and is sonne to the Lord Raiphnow President of Wales.

HENRY CLIFFORD second Earle of Cumberland, Lord Clifford Bromflete and Vescy, hereditarie high sheriffe of Westmerland, who died 1569. the twelfte of Q Elizabeth, was full brother to the foresayd Katherine , married to the Lord Scrope. This Henry married Eleanor (second daughter and coheire of Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke , by his wife Marie Qeene of ffrance , yonger sister to Henry the eight) and

[ ]

I

I

I

I

.

10

MISCELLANEA

begot of hir Margarite, who was married to Henry Stanley, ffourth Earle of Derby, who by hir had Issue fferdinando the ffift Earle, and Willm . Stanley the sixt Earle wch now liveth.

His honoure and my children are third and ffourth in bloud.

My second wife hir mother was daughter to Will. Clapeham of Beamsley esqr. who begot hir of one of the daughters of Sr Willm . Middletonof Stockelde knight wch Sr Willm. was father to John and John to Willm. (who dyed in Aprill this present yeare) he was a worthye and most memorable gentleman, my Compagnion in Yorke Castle and other prisons, for the Confession of our Catholike faith. He was my Inwardand deare friend, and dyed at the age of 63. although twoo pts. of his lands were seized about Recusancie. yet he alwaise kept a good house , and left his eldest sonne in as good estate as his father lefte him. Moreover he gave unto his second sonne ofa second wife at least 500 li . per Annum. of good Inheritance. his eldest sonne is peter who married the daughter of Mr David Ingleby who begot hir of the lady Anne daughter to the last Earleof Westmerland . His second sonne his name is Willm. his mother was a Towneley of Towneleye. The aforesayd Sr Willm. Middleton had a daughter married to Caverley of Caverley EsqrAnother to Wentworthof Bretton Esqr. Another to Vavasour of Weston Esqr . The Wentworths of Woodhowse Emsall and Woley are all my wife hir kinsmen.

MY WIFE hir Aunts of the ffather side were married one of them to Sr Willm Mallery of Studleyknight who begot of hir Sr John Mallery that now is. Cosen Germaine to my wife, and divers daughters, one of them was married to my deare naighbour and deare ffriend Sr Thomas Lassells knight who begot of hir that worthie and Catholike gentleman Mr Willm . 7v. Lassells who died upon St Cuthberd his day in Septembr.

1613. and lefte behinde him a hopefull younge gentleman of more then ordinarie worth and expectation. Mr Willm Lassells that now is the heire apparent of Brackenbarghe &c. And Thomas, John, Edwarde , Richarde, Ralphe, and one daughter called Dorothie. Their mother was Elizabethe sister to ffrauncs . Tunstall of Skargill Esquier . And one other to Sr Hewghe Bethell Knighte whoe begott on her one onely daughter called Grisselte, she is maried to Sr Willm Wraye Barronett in the Countie of Lyncolne . And one other to Sr Roberte Dolman of (blank) knight. And one other to Edwarde And one other to (blank) Coplaye of Batlaye Esquier .

Oglethorpe of Oglethorpe Esquier. And one other to Ledger of Ganton Esquier.

The other Awnte was married ffirst to Rokesbie of Skiars Esquier. Secondlie to Sr Thomas ffayrfax of denton knighte, whoe begott of hir Sr Thomas ffayrefax that nowe lyvethe

f

f. 8.

11 MEYNELL PAPERS whoe is ffather unto Sir ffardinando who maried one of my Lord Shefeilde his daughters wch Lorde is nowe our President.

Also hee begott of her twoe daughters, Ursula is now wyfe to myneighboureand ffreinde Sir Henrie Bellassis of Newbroughe Barronett, whoe begott of her, Sir Thomas Bellassis knighte, and twoe daughters, the elder of them is maried to my beloved Cozen . Sr Coniers Darcie of Hornebie Castle in Richmondshier knighte whoe begott of her , Conyers Darcy. and divers other children . Marie is maried to Lytster of Thorneton Esquier. Sir Thomas Bellassis maried Barbara one of the daughters of Sir Henrie Cholmeley off Roxbie knighte whiche Cholmeley was uncle to Winefride my ffirste wyfe of an halfe bloude, ffor his mother was the afforesayd Katheran daughter to Henrie the Earle of Cumberlande. My sonne Anthonie, and the afforesayde Ladie Barbara are thirde and secondein bloude/Sir Thomas Bellassis and Marie my sonne his wife are third and third in bloud .

The other of Sr Thomas ffairefax the elder his daughters named Cristian was married to John Aske esqr. Sr Willm Constable of fflambrough Baronett married the daughter of Sir Thomas ffairefax the yonger. She is sister to Sr Ffardin-

ando.

There was ever an ancient league of friendshippe betwixte the Constables of Burton Constable and mine Auncesters.

The Cause is now greater then before for Sr John Constable graundfather to Sr Henry that now is maried one of the daughters of the aforesayd Lord John Scrope . Sr Henrie that now is and my children are third and third in bloud.

The marriages of whose sisters meane to Recite being as neare a kinne to my Children as he.

Katherine is a right worthie and truly vertuous Ladie married to Sr Thomas ffairefax of Gillinge knight hehath by hir both sonnes and daughters, his eldest daughter is alreadie married to Mr Thomas Laton sonne to Charles Laton of Sexo esqr.

Dorathie was married to Roger Lawson sonne and heire of Sr Raiph Lawson of Broughe knighte (who died at London this present yeare. 1614. and had by his wife manie children .

The third is married to Sr Edward Stanoppe knight.

The fourth sister is wife unto Thomas Blakestone sonne and heire apparent of Sr Willm Blakestone of Blakeston a Catholike knight he hath by hir divers children .

The darcyes honour and love they came of a meynell and got by us both welth and honoure.

My respected and much estemed good neibour Sr Thomas dawney of Sissey knight his graundmother was Lord Darcy . 8v. his daughter .

The Stapletons of Carlton likewise came of a Darcie. and

I

I

f

112

MISCELLANEA

f. 9.

the Methams of Metham wch Methams are nowin neare Allie by the Pudseyes .

My neighbour Christofer Wandesford of Kirtlington esqr. is our kinsman by the Pudseys and also by the Hansbyes his mother was a Hansby. hir sisters were married to Sr John Yorke , Sr Willm Hildiard , and Michaell Wharton Esqr.

Richard Wandesford of Pickall Esqr. is my kinsman by the Places who is my deareand approved good friend .

My grandfather had a sister who was mother to Roger Radcliffe of Mowgrave Esqr . who was father to ffrancis who was father to Roger who is now a poore gentleman destitute of all meanes to live. Their lands were lost by reason of pretended Concealment, as many thinke for wante of managinge, and are now in the possession of my Lord Sheffielde. Katherine Radcliffe now of Ugthorpe was daughter to the first sayd Roger. Charles Radclyffe ofTunstall in the County of Durham mine honest Cosen was sonne to Christofer Radcliffe who was brother to the first sayd Roger.

My mother had twoo sisters, Grace and Dorothie. Grace was married to Robert Lambert of Owton in the countie of Durham esqr. he had by hir twoo daughters Margery and Helen. Margerie was married to Mr Richard Nelson who begot of hir a daughter called Anne she is married to Mr Luke ffennicke of Shipley. Helen is married to Mr Anthonie Metcalfe of Awdbrough who hath by hir George and manie other children one of his daughters is alreadie married to young Saire the hopefull heire of some pte . of the lands of John saire of Worsall a Catholike Esquier .

Sr ffrauncisBointon married my neare Cosen by the Tempests begot of hir Mathew and Dorathie My Ant Dorothie Laitlie and formarlie named ys married into ffrancis Scrope of Danbye and Spenithorne Esqr. but hath no issue . She is my Godmother and good Aunte. Sr Thomas Strickland brother of the halfe bloud (for they had both one mother ) to the aforesayd Ladie Boynton was likewise my kinsman , his daughter is married to Sr Willm Webbe knightie.

Sr Willm Gaskoygne of Sedberry his wife and are third and third in consanguinitie . he begot of hir twoo daughters the elder was married to Sr John Hedworth of Harraton in the countie of Durham knighte . The yonger Issabell is married to the heire apparent of Sr Marmaduke Wyvell baronett, whose grandchild now he is.

Mr Thomas Laton of West Laton is my kinsman by the

/

I

Greenes .

Sr Nicholas Tempest of Stelley in the Countie of Durham is my Cosen he hath divers children and one of his daughters is married to Sr Barthram Bulmer knight.

13 MEYNELL PAPERS The dolmons, Longleys and Sothabyes, are my long ago

kinsmen.

AS IT pleased god in all ages to whose blessed name all honour and glory ever be and poore wretch humbly beseech his blessed mother to thanke his maiestie in my behalfe) to upholde our name, ffamilie and Armorye: so he alwayss furnished wth meanes to maintaine our Gentry. hope shall afterwards Record in this booke some Evidences the Coppies whereof shall truly Insert. wch will declare myne Auncestours to have had manylands wch now we want. And god almightie since the time of K. Henrye the Seaventh hath bestowed much upon us wch before we had not. . 9v .

In the eight yeare of K. Edward the second , my Auncestour Nicholas Meynell was one of the high Sheriffes of Yorkshire (the use was then to have twoo at one time ) as appeareth by Record in the Pype office in thexchecker. is probable one of them was high sheriffe in the tenth yeare of K. Richard the second , another of them in the fifft yeare of K. Henry the fifte.

My great grandfather Robert , did give unto my grandfather Anthony, the demeysnes of North Kilvington. My uncle Henry and my grandfather (they were brothers ) purchased the rest. [sic] SOME land in Thornton in le Street I had by my mother, MargeryMeynell, who was the heire thereof . The third pte. of Thornton had belonged a long tyme to that worshipfull ffamilie of the Tempests of Homsed, my mother had but the sixt pte thereof , my father and I purchased twoo ptes moe, wch was halfe thereof . The reason of so many devisionswas daughters.

The little I have in Scruton and NorthAllerton, was mygreat grandfathers . My house in Allerton (once much greater then now it is ) hath beene a very longe time called Meynells Hall , when the Scots did burne North Allerton, a great it is sayd pte of the East Side thereof was Reedified by Meynell , and Salvin , who had good Retribution given them by the Kinge and Bishoppe of Durham .

PICKALL CUM ROKESBY was purchased by my grandfather of Sr Thomas Nevell of Holt knight. my grandfather did give it to my uncle Richard . my uncle lefte it to me, wch good uncle did give unto my sonne Anthony twoo howses in Thirske , and a little land in Ainderby Whirnhowe , and Sinderbye. he also gave unto Richard my yonger sonne a parcell of land called Wetwood neare unto Leedes : upon wch he had builte a howse , and left a great quantitie of very good wood growing as yettherupon.1

I

I

I

I

f

It

1 The acquisition of the Weetwood, Leeds , West Riding estate by Richard

Meynell is noted in a 1597 Presentment of West Riding Recusants (CRS

14 14

MISCELLANEA KEARBY viz. twoo oxganges therein I purchasedmy selfe/ SOWERBY I myselfe did purchase, and if my posteritie do . 10 finde either worships, profitts, pleasures or Commodities therby let them pray for mary nowe my wife, thanke hir and thinke well of hir for if I had never married hir. I had never

f

compassed it.

my selfe Repaired the Milne there for it was in great Ruines. And added an other de novo more then ever was before.

WHEN Rowland Tempest of Homsed Esqr. who was ffather to my grandmother Cathericke estated and Intailed his lands upon his yonger brother Sr Thomas Tempest knight, had gone and the memory thereof in time away from his itdaughters , but it pleased Almightie god afterwards to move the harte of the afore sayd Sr Thomas to be carefull and provident for his Neeces. he married them to Cathericke of Stanwiggs in the Countie of Yorke. Brackenburry of Sellaby in the Countie of Durham and Hutton of Hutton John in (blank) three Esquiers. he returned them backe againe for their preferment certain lands in Thornton le Street, Shipley denton and New Castleupon Tyne . But wch is most memorable, he gave them out of the Lordship of Homsed a Rent of ten pwnd per annum to them and their heirs for ever. Sr Thomas died wthout Issue male and had but one daughter who was married to Sr Raiphe Bulmer of Wilton knight. The lands did goe to his yonger brotherwho was father to Robert Robertto Michaell , Michaell did forfeite them in the Rising of the Earles Northumberland and Westmerlande. Q. Elizabeth did give them to Sr Henry Gates knight and Sr Henry did leave them to his sonne Edward . Edward did sell them unto one Jackman . Jackman did sell them to the Ladie Hawkins . my ladie did sell them to Sr TymothieWhitingham knight who is now possessed of Homsed. Nowe note the rente is still in the lineall bloud and my selfe thanke . 10v. almightie god and our blessed Ladie , have five pownd a yeare thereof to me and mine heirs for ever whereof had five nobles by my mother . my Aunte Scrope did purchsed five nobles of my give me five nobles and

I

I

f

I

I

I

53/285) " Ric : Menil. hath purchased ye forth pt of a great wood called Weterwodde worth 400 li. at ye least. And that builded therein a litil house wheare in searchis for papists, there hath always bene found a fair woman who calls him Uncle. ' Amongst the Meynell MSS. is an odd loose deed of Dec. 1618, in which Richard Meynell and Anthony Meynell convey the Weetwood estate to John Metcalfe of Leeds gent. It is not clear from this and the statement here in the Book of Evidences, whether the Meynells sold the estate in 1618 or put it in trust . It is never mentioned in official inquests into their lands later. The marriage of Anthony Meynell's daughter Winifred to Thomas Killingbeck of Allerton Grange, Leeds may possibly have been a result of the Meynell connection with Leeds .

...

15 MEYNELL PAPERS Lambert . have nothinge in Shipley now but one Aunt poore house . have in Denton ffourty nine acres of lande lyinge betweene the Church and Walworth.

MY dearly beloved father Roger Meynell , a gentleman very kinde to his friendes, and of a bowntifull and liberall disposition by nature , died a Catholik (as all his auncestoursformerly thanke almightie god had done) The seaventh of October Anno dni 1592. being about the age of 59 or 60 yeares.

HIS lovinge wife my worthie mother , who brought both lands and worshipps to this howse : from whome derived and had (as I formerly sayd) five worthie Cote armours : especially Umfravill , Tempest, and Catherick , for whose soule therefore all my posteritie is strictly bound to pray, died a Catholike Anno dni 1597, upon the sixt of October, being St Marke his eve. She lived five yeares after my father, and was about the age of. 65. yeares.

IN the yeare of our Lord. 1612. that honest and valiante gentleman my uncle Richard Meynell, who ever dearly loved his foresayd brother, Roger : and shewed himselfe mindfull, liberall, and kinde to his children : died upon blessed Corpus Christi day, being that year S. Barnabie his day : the eleaventh of June. he was about the age of 75. yeares . and dyed a Catholike . And heare followeth a true Coppie of his last will and testament.

IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN. I Richard Meynell of Dalton in the Countie of Yorke gent, beinge sicke in bodie, but of perfect Remembrance (all honoure be to god) do make . 11. this my last will and testament ; in manner and fforme followinge : ffirst give and bequeath my soule into the hands of Allmightie god my Maker and Redeemer, and my bodie to be buried in the parish Church of Thornton in the Streete.

Item I give to the Poore ffoutie pounds to be disposed on by executor . Item give to the Church of Thornton foutie shillings : And to Sowth Kilvington Church fourtie shillings : And to the Church of Kyrby super Montem fourtie shillings : to bee bestowed upon the poore of every parish wthin theise parishes [sic . Item give to Marie Meynell one hundreth pownds : Item give to Agnes Meynell hir sister one other hundreth pownds to be taken forth of the stocke of my Goods or debts as they shall growe dewe and arise. whereof there is owinge unto me tenne pownds per annum granted unto me by a deede of Annuitie made by Sr John Constable knighte deceased , and readie in Courtie to be shewed , and never payd since the death of the foresayd Sr John Constable. but manie promisses and letters readie to be shewed . and divers yet livinge who had Annuities granted at the same time by the sayd Sr John Constable, who wold manie times say, that he thoughte that Sr Henry Constable his Eldest sonne

I

I

I

I

f

I

I

]

I

I

16

MISCELLANEA

had been sleane , if the sayd Richard Meynell and others had not bene, who was first for savinge of the sayd Sr Henry Constable layd upon the grownde himselfe. Item there is owinge unto me by Willm Norton of Sawley three score pownds, as appeareth by his bonde. Item there is owinge likewise unto me by Richard Wheatley of Darlington, and one Garnett of Blackwellother three score pownds as appeareth by theire bonde. Item there is owinge unto me three score pownds by Henrie Oswalde of Darnton, as appeareth by his bonde. Item John Kendrowe of Borrowby is owinge unto me sixtene pownds, as appeareth by his bonde. Item Cuthbert Anderson of the Gailes is owinge unto me ffoure pow nds as appeareth by his bill. Item Willm Blackitt of the Gayles is owinge unto me Twentie shillings . Item the shoomaker of Adle doth owe me ffourtie shillings. Item Mr and Lodge of Leedes . as appeareth by their bonde. . 11v. Metcalfe sic Kinge as appeareth by a privie seale doth owe Item [me ]twentiethepowndes.

Item Mrs. Warkoppe of Topcliffe doth owe me ffyve pownds. Item Roger Meynell of dalton doth owe me ten pownds. Item Lancelot Brand doth owe me ten pownds. Item Christofer Busby doth oweme xxviijs .

Item give to Richard Meynell all my lands not formerly estated or given . Item I give to Isabell Holtby Ten pownds.

Item my will and minde is that Willm Whitlinge and Thomas Whitlinge shall have their twoo Tenements duringe their lives wthout paying any Rente. Item my will is that Peter Hertlei shall have ffourty shillings by the yeare during his life, or xx li . at his pleasure payd at one entyre payment . Item give to Anthony Meynell Eight oxen wth waine and geare therunto belonginge. And to his brother. Richard Meynell. other eight Oxen or stotts , wth waine and plowes and other Implements therunto belonginge, and either of them one hundreth weathers. and to Marie Meynell and Agnes Meynell hir sister either of them one hundreth weathers or Ewes.

And my will is that Christofer Jeffrason shalbe executor of this my last will and Testament to whome give all the Rest of my goods, my debts, funerall expences and legacies discharged. witnesses whereof.

Will . Bassett. Thomas Chippinge. Bartholomew Pennyman Robert Brandesby. Richard Crakell.

When Thomas Lorde Burleigh nowe Earle of Exceter was President here in the Northe , he shewed him selfe forward in prosecution of the Lawes established against us poore Catholicks, but against none more then my selfe . I had bene committed before by Henry the Earle of Huntingdon : but was a prisoner almost al my Lorde Burleighe his Presidencie.

He committed me to his Pursuivants howse . But Sr Edward

f

I

I

I

I

17 MEYNELL PAPERS blockhouse Stanoppe knight solde me awaye to the Northneare Kingston upon Hull . where we weare miserablie restreined for we might not privatlie conferre wth any man : neythercowld we git leave for owr wives to come unto us. at wch tyme writ as folowethe / I nos cum prole pia benedicat virgo maria. amen.

12. . f 1. Whom God haithe yoyned, Let no man part, So saithe my Lord, my sweete , my Love : Yet peevishe men of froward harte, Men from their wives nowe far remove : God give them grace to mende their falte, That lovelie Lovers so assalte.

2. No cawse my Harte cowld maike me staye, from thy swete praesens any whit : nor woulde I sure admitte delaye, for to increase my welthe or witte : But muche I woulde contende to see, Thy lovelie selfe beloved of me.

3. Yf Hercules had sworne my deathe, Yf fearce Achilles in my waye, Yf Hector vowed to stop my breathe, And ayax stronge would me assaye : woulde not feare them for their strengthe , But hope to passe by them at lengthe.

Yf lustie lads of Laiter aige had vowed to stay me from my deare, Orlando mad in furious raige, Or brave Renaldo did appeare, They cowld not al my coraige dante, not prowde ferrawe , nor Agrimante .

5. I was sometimes of frontins backe, when Lovelie yowthes did me attende : thowght my self nothinge to lacke, cowld not wyshe my staite to mende : Thow sweete faire wyfe did me wel please, Thy harte wth mine combined in ease./ f. 12v.

6. Howe haps yt nowe that thowe and Are severed from owr swete delite, a while, us for to trye, yt ys but wth patience we shal conquer spite : My lovelie las thye hart ys on fiar, Asswaige that heate the desier. Ĭ 7. Sithe yowe and I ar of one mynde , never was And of other Lore, Sithe so he the most of both owr kind, So was owr kinred evermore : Let us in owr afflictions yoye : And cownt restrainte but as a Toye.

I

4.

II

I

18

f. 13.

MISCELLANEA 8. Let brablinge yailors brave yt owte, Let sturdie Locks kepe al close in : Let fetters jingle rownde aboute, we caire not for at this a pinne: Owr Jesus swete wil us rewarde, His servants wel dothe re regarde.

9. Yf wth swete Jesus we would dwell, Then must we learne for him to dy : Confesse, and then we please him well, None can be saved that do deny : My lovelie Lord of Love the well, Of al trewe Lovers beares the Bell.

10. Owr faithfull Love can not decrease .

So longe as we in him persiste : That lovinge Lord of Love and peace In wantinge him the marke ys miste : Who love him best, no deathe can parte, Trewe Love from trewe swete loving Harte./ 11. All that Live linked wth sacred knotte, And pleasantlie do spend their dayes, In full contente of Luckie Lotte, Wth honest sports and pleasinge Playes : Shall sure in Heaven for evermore My Lord of Love Jesus adore.

12. Some heate of yowthe, some raging Lust most men do fancies fond compell, wth cunninge Wordes some others muste Affirme that theire Love dothe excell : Thowe Lady swete to me dost owe A choise trewe kind of love knowe.

13. penelope a Lady rare Prayed her Ulisses come , not write : He churlishlie contemned her caire, And did not minde her best delite : And therfor sure shall he have blaime, As longe as some do knowe his naime.

14. I would faine come , but am restrained, wth Links of greater Love then thine : Thowe see we would, yet thowe art chained, wth knots of much more love then mine : Let us this Lord this Love say for mery metinge daylye pray.

15. Some frozen ar wth Northeran Bars, And can not git home to theire Lande : Some others be detained in Wars, And may not come home owt hande : When Ice ar thowed, when wars do ceace, O swetest calme, o sagred Peace.

I

I

19

MEYNELL PAPERS 16. When Aeolus haithe blowne his blast, And winter haithe dispersed his snowes Then fair Aurora she comes fast,

f. 13v .

:

Then fragrant, fine, swete flowars growes When tyme so bad haithe had his flinge, Then better newes abrode wil ringe.

17. Thy love he comes , thy Hart is glad, Ó gladsome Harte o swetest Lookes : Nowe mery al, none may be sad, This winde haithe blowne away al smookes. see the runne , imbrace thy choise , this sight doth maike thy harte reioyse.

18. Well, let us go thanke Jesus swete, That doth us selie sowles defend : That grants us thus wth pleasure mete, That stil wil blisse us to owre ende : Let us him prayse in al owre dayes, And praye him to directe owr wayes.

19. I write not Love for to procure, Nor yet to flatter the my owne : Love dothe abounde in the am sure, Thyfaithfull Love to me ys knowne. write that thowe maist others tell, And knowe thy selfe that am well.

20. Yf that swete Love I showld dilate, And maike my TheameexcedingeLonge Thowe stil woulde feede the wth that baite, Pure love ys full of Passions stronge. . 14.

A worke of worthe do intende, To wch (god Willinge) nowe Ile bende. finis. November 16. 1600.

The Copie of a Ire written to Marye nowe my wyfe the 22 of October 1605. My swete Mrs I conceived a Love by report wch fownd upon the sight of yowe, so much to quicken and stirre : that can not but deliver yt to yowe my dearest choyse. yt comethe ( doute not) upon the Almightie his motion, to his honor, owr comforts, and the contente of owr wyse friends . live happie in my hopes , much desiringe to reape the wyshed fruites of my honest desiers . Repell me not Ladye, be not bashefull, Rewarde my Love. Holde me for honest, assure me faithfull: my hart ys nowe in yowr possession . Wyse men use to do by reason, what fooles ar forced to do by tyme , be not to nice (swete gart) maike notmy promise and protest wit to combatte wth my affections .

Love for Love, faith for faithe, wyshinge no earthlie thinge more, then to be interteined yowr servant. yowe see am breife , and to be plaine, what am, or can ys in your power bothe nowe and for ever to commaunde. humblie thanke

I

I

I

I

:

f

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

20

20

MISCELLANEA yowe for yowr good intertainmente , meaninge shortlieby god send yowe a Ringe inclosed. his blissid grace to see yowe.

Thus hartelye commendinge me to the Best and greatest leave yowe .

I

I

Kilvington

yowrs absolute and onelie owne./

the Tempestuous stormes of the tyme, f. 14v. yetNotwithstandinge humblie thanke Almightie God and owr blessed Ladye , I was maried to Wenefrede at Barforthe by Sr George Raine Ia vertuous Catholicke Preist : who died happelie afterwars ,

[sic] in Yorkcastle . and secondlie was maried to Mary in a poore howse in the Lordshippe of Huttonbonvile by Sr Hugo Ile, likewise a vertuous Catholicke Queene Mary Preist , who died in the same Lordshippe, when xpofer Coniers a Catholicke esquier was the owner therof. was called before the highe commissioners about my second marriage, wher confessed the maner therof : and bicawse (sens the cessation of the holy mas in Ingland) yt was the first wch was allowed Legallie to be proved : thought good to write downe a Copie therof verbatim in this booke.

The probacion formallie under Seale ys amongst my evidences.

I

I

I

I

OMNIBUS CHRISTI FIDELIBUS ad quos hec presens

scripta sive presentes hae litterae Testimoniales pervenerint , seu quos infra scripta tangunt, aut tangere poterunt quomodolibet in futuram. MATHEUS DODSWORTHE in Legibus bacca laureus surrogatus sive deputatus venerabilis viri Johannis Benet militis legum doctoris vicarii in spiritualibus generalis et officialis principalis Reverendissimi in Christo patris dni TOBIE providentia divina Eboracensis Archiepiscopi Anglie Primatus et Metropolitanus legitime fulcitus SALUTEM in dno . Ad universitatis vestrae notitiam deducimus et deduci volumus per presentes, Quod die Sabbati penultimo viz. die Januarii Anno dni iuxta ecclie Anglicanae computacionem millesimo sexcentessimo septimo loco concionis infra Ecclesiam Cathedralem et Metropolitanem Beatri Petri Ebor inter horas nonam et undecimam ante meridiem eiusdem diei . Nos Mattheus dodsworth in legibus Baccalaureus surrogatus antedictus iudicialiter pro Tribunali publico in presentia Egidii ffenay notarii publici / Acta nostra scribentis , sedentes ac in quadam Causa .. (torn) quodam negotio quod Coram nobis tunc et ibidem pro probacione solemnizacionis matrimonii inter Thomam Meynell armigerum et Mariam Thwaits als Meynell vertebatur et pendebat indecis' rite et legitime procedentes: sententiam in causa sive negotio predicto tulimus, legimus

'

f. 15.

...

21 MEYNELL PAPERS et promulgavimus in scriptis . Cuius quidem sententiae nostrae diffinitive verus tenor sequitur et est talis. IN DEI NOMINE AMEN : auditis visis intellectis , ac plenarie discussis per nos Mattheum Dodsworthe in legibis baccalaurensem surrogatum sive deputatum venerabilis viri Johannis Benet militis legum doctoris vicarii in spiritualibus generalis, et officialis principalis Reverendissimi in xpo patris et dicti dni Tobie divina providentia Ebor Archiepiscopi Primatus et Metropolitanus legitime fulciti meritis et circumstantiis cuiusdam causae sive negotii, quae coram nobis in loco concionis infra ecclesiam Cathedralem Metropoliticam Beatri Petri Ebor vertebatur vertiturque et adhuc pendet indeciss pro prbacione solemnizacionis matrimonii inter Thomam Meynell ar et Mariam Thwaits als Meynell ex parte et per partem dictorum Thomae et Mariae officium nostrum promover contra omnes et singulas personas aliquid dicentes et dicere valen et volent aut interesse habent seu pretendent in probacione solemnizacionis matrimonii predicti legitime in hac parte citatas , rite et legitime procedent' omnibus et singulis personis in iure in hac parte citandis citatis, publice trina vice preconizatis et nullo modo comparentibus, ad petitionem partis promoventis eorum contumacias accusantis pronunciavimus eos contumaces et in penam contumaciarum suarum huiusmodi decrevimus procedend in hac causa sive hoc negotio secundum Iuris exigentiam (eorum contumaciis non obstantibus ) factaque allegatione apud acta huius Curiae per partem dictorum Thomae Meynell ar et Mariae Thwaits als Meynell eademque in poenam contumaciarum dictorum citatorum admissa, testibusque ex eorum parte productis receptis iuratis examinatis eorumque dictis et depositionibus publicatis, observatisque omnibus et singulis de iure in hac parte observandis, Terminoque ad audiendam sententiam nostram definitivam in dicta causa sive negotio predicto ferend dictorum promoventium per nos iudicialiter assignat. Rursusque omnibus et singulis personis supradictis ad audiend sententiae nostrae diffinitive in huiusmodi causasive negotio ferend prolacionem in termino assignato legitime citatis, Ipseque (? ) termino ad sententiam (illegible ) simpliciter advenient et parte dictorum promoventium per Edwardum Richardson notarium publicum eorum procuratorem legitime in hac parte constitutum coram nobis loco consionis infra Ecclesiam Cathedralem predictam iudicialiter pro tribunali publice sedentibus comparent dictisque citatis publice et trina vice preconizatis et nullo modo comparentibus, dictoque Edwardo Richardson eorum contumacias accusantibus,

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

f. 15v.

'

'

'

'

'

22 22

MISCELLANEA Nos ad eius petitionem denuo pronunciavimus eos contumaces et in penam contumarciarum suarum huiusmodi , ac ad eorum ulteriorem petitionem sententiam per nos ferri, et inscitia fieri debita cum instancia postulant . Invocata spiritus sancti gratia, maturaque deliberacione perhabitade et cum consilio Jurisperitorum cum quibus in hac parte communicavimus ad sententiae nostrae diffinitivae prolacionem in hac causa sive in huiusmodi negotio ferendo in poenam contumaciarum dictorum citatorum preconizatorum et nullo modo comparentium , sic duximus procedend et procedimus in hunc qui sequitur modum : IN DEI NOMINE AMEN. quia per acta inactitata allegata deducta proposita exhibita narrata confessata et probata in causa sive negotio memorat comperimus luculenter et invenimus parte dictorum Thomae Meynell ar' et Mariae Thwaits als Meynell intentionem suam in dicta allegacione sua deducta et proposita sufficienter fundasse et probasse , nihilque effectuale in huiusmodi causa sive negotio allegatum et probatum fuisse et esse quod intentionem dictae partis promoventis in hac parte elideret seu quomodolibet enarvaret . IDCIRCO nos, Mattheus Dodsworthe in Legibus Baccalaureus iudex antedictus matrimonium verum purum et legitimum inter prefatos Thomam Meynell ar et Mariam Thwaits als Meynell habitum. ac interventu et ministerio Hugonis Ile clerici prebiteri per Reverendum in xpo patrem Cuthbertum nuper Episcopum Dunelmi rite et legitime ordinati mense Januarii Anno dni Millesmimo sexcentessimo quinto, Annoque regni dni nostri Jacobi Regis Anglie & c. tertio apud Lowsie Hill infra Capellaniam de Hutton parochie de Birkebie in Comitatu et infra dioces ' Ebor solemnizatum et celebratum fuisse pronunciamus eosdem Thomam Meynell ar et Mariam Thwaits als Meynell in tempore predicto et per totum tempus citra maritum et uxorem seu legitimos coniuges legitimoque matrimonio copulatos fuisse et esse. etiam pronunciamus proque viribus et valore matrimonii predicti ( sic ut premittitur ) inter eos habiti solemnizati et celebrati decernimus et declaramus per hanc nostram sententiam diffinitivam sive hoc nostrum finale decretum quam sive quod ferimus et promulgamus in his scriptis.

Quae omnia et singula vera fuisse et esse attestamus per presentes . In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem atque testimonium Sigillum officii vicariatus in spiritualibus generalis Archepiscopatus Ebor presentibus apposuimus datis apud Ebor sexto die ffebruarii Anno dni iuxta ecclesiae Anglicanae computacionem Millesimo sexcentessimo septimo.

Mattheus Dodsworthe

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

/

23

MEYNELL PAPERS Concordat summa predicta cum

Egidius fenay notarius publicus

originali

Exr. per me

In the yeare ofour Lord 1615. about the 20th day of Aprill John Trollop of Thorneley in the CountyPaalatyne of durham Esqr. did marry and take to wyffe my nece Isabell Holtby one of the doughters of Geo . Holtby of Scakleden in the County of Yorke & Eliz . my syster his wyfe : Which Eliz dyed the xvjth day of July next after. about wch day fower years before the aforesaid Geo . Holtby her husband dyed viz : in anno dom . 1611./ George Poole of Wakebridge in the Cowntie of Darby esquier, had a Sonne borne of my dawghter Marye the 24 daye of September 1615. a goodlie childe. his name was.

Germane who dyed the 1 day of October next after.

Edmund Meynell of Hawnbye esquier died there the 25 of October 1615.

In the yeere of our Lord 1615 Mr Thomas Grange of East Harlesey beinge then aboute the aige of xxj yeres, did marie Anne my seconde daughter, whoe was then aboute xvij yeres of aige , upon the ffirst of november beinge Wednesdaye and the greate feaste of All Saints. All wch Saints I most humbly besiche to praie to almightie god for their prosperousesuccesse and good prosperitie .

Upon the thirde daie of the said November my brother George Meynell of dalton Riall had a daughter borne named Wenefrede after the sainte of that daie. Our blessed Ladie and St Wenefrede obtayne for her grace and good forten./

'

f. 16v.

Anno 28 Edw. Imi. INQUISITIOde feodis militum quae fuerunt Nicholai de

Meynell die quo obiit in Comitatu Ebor . Juratores dicunt quod Willmus de Boketon tenuit de prefato Nichaolao die quo obijt quatuor Caracutas terrae cum pertinen in Boketon de feodo Archiepiscopatus Cantuar per servicium militare unde viginti quatuor Caracuta terrae faciunt foedum unius militis . Item Johannes Meynell tenuit de eodem Nicholao sex Caracutas terrae cum pertin in Ringeton de eodem feodo.

Item Hugo de Meynell tenuit de eodem Nicholao sex Caracutas terrae cum pertin in Hilton et septem bovatas terrae cum pertin in Hoton de eodem feodo.

Eodem anno viz. 28 Edwardi primi FEODA MILITUM quae fuerunt Nicholai de Meynell die quo obijt in Comitatu Ebor . Juratores dicunt quod Johannes de Meynell de Ringeton tenuit de predicto Nicho. die quo obijt quatuor Caracutas terrae in Ringeton duas Caracutas terrae in Hoton , et quatuor bovatas terrae in

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

24

24

MISCELLANEA Pottehou per servicium dimidii feodi et vicessimaequartae partis unius feodi militis et valent per annum viginti sex marcis. Item Hugo de Meynell de Hilton tenuit de predicto Nicho . die quo obijt sex Caracturas terrae in Hilton etquatuor bovatas terrae in Hoton per servicium dimidii feodi et vicessimaequartae partis unius feodi militis et valent viginti sex marcis.

Anno decimo sexto Edwardi tertii.

JURATORES dicunt quod Nichus . de Meynell tenuit die quo obijt Maneriuma de Whorelton , Hoton iuxta Rudbie , Semer, Middleton et Aldeweke cum pertin simul cum hamlettis de Carleton, Pothow, Tranholme , eisdem maneriis pertinentibus in Comitatu Ebor de Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi per homagium , et per scutagium et per servicium serviendi ipsum Archiepiscopum die consecrationis suae de Coupa qua idem Archiepiscopus bibere debet eodem die, et capiendo ab eodem Archiepiscopo feoda quae ad officium illud pertinent &c.

Anno quadragesimo secundo Edwardi tercii .

JURATORESdicunt quod Elizabetha quae fuit uxor Petri de Malo Lacu tenuit die quo obijt conjunctim cum Johanne Darcy defuncto nuper viro suo Castrum de Quarleton et villas de Quarleton et Swainby cum membris et pertin suis, et villas de Hoton iuxta Rudbie , Grenehowe, Semer , Eston, (torn) . . Aldewerke in Comitatu Ebor de Boynton hereditate sua ut filia . . . ( torn) . . . heredis Nicholai de Meynell Christo defuncti patris, cuius heres ipsa fuit. Et dicunt quod predicta Castra et Quarleton et villa de Quarleton et Swainby, cum membris et pertin suis simul cum aliis villis supradictis tenen' . . . ( torn) de Archipo . Cantuariensi per servicium militare : Item dicunt quod est apud Hoton iuxta Rudbie unam capitale messuagium in manus tenentium ad ( torn) voluntatem et reddit per Annum x Item dicunt quod non sunt ibidem aliquae terrae in dominico &c.

'

'

'

...

'

...

'

...

...

Animadverte (bone lector) quod Castrum nunc nominatum Whorleton antiquitate (ut Camdenus ait) iam fere consumptum, quod fuit nostra antiqua sedes , et de quo emanavimus, saepenumero in veteris scriptis appellatur Quarleton , quandoque Whorleton, saepe Querleton et aliquando per aliquod aliud nomen reperitur. Nomenque nostrum quod latino sermone est Menelaus, quam saepissime scribitur Mennell, Menyll saepe, saepius Meynell quod est verissima etymologia .

Anno decimo tercio Henrici quarti.

JURATORES dicunt quod Johannes Darcy Chivaler nulla tenuit terras seu tenementa & c eo quod PhilippusDarcypater eiusdem Johannis per quandam Chartam suam Juratorinus

25 MEYNELL PAPERS ostensam cuius dat est apud Knaythe decimo quarto die ' Januarii anno regni Richardi nuper Regis Anglie quarto decimo quarto die Januarii anno regni Richardi nuper Regis Anglie quarto decimo, Concessit cuidam Roberto de Wiclife clerico adhuc superstiti ac quibusdam Johanni de Lincoln clerico, Johanni de Markham , Johanni Woderofe et Hugoni Mitforde maneria sua de Whorelton, Semer, Greenehowe , Eston, Hoton, Middilton et boynton cum singulis suis pertin

'

habend sibi et heredibus suis imposterum . virtute cuius feoffamenti predicti Robertus de Wicliffe, Johannes de Lincolne , Johannes de Markeham , Johannes Woderofe et Hugo Mitforde seisiti fuerunt de maneriis predictis cum pertinentiis et Seisinam illam continuaverunt quousque predicti Johannes de Lincolne et Johannes Woderofe moriebantur, et post mortem predictorumJohannes de Lincolne et Johannes Woderofe ac predicti Philippi darcy, predicti Robertus de Wicliffe, Johanes de Markeham et Hugo Mitforde predict maneria de Whorleton cum pertin Elizabethae ( torn) de maneriis uxori predicti Philippi per dotem ( torn) suis predictis assignaverunt et de residua maneriorum cum pertin pacifice seisiti fuerunt tota vita predictorum Johannis Markeham et Hugonis et hucusque predictus Robertus de Wicliffe seisitus existit , et quod predictus Johannes darcy filius eius est heres eius propinquioret etatis quatuordecem annorum .

Qui dicunt &c. quod sunt 97 villae in wapentagio de langbergh viz Marsk cum Uplethome , et Redcar, Lethome cum east Cottom , Wilton cum West Cottom , Tocotts , Lasinbie.

Laikinbie, Eston , Normanbie , Ormesbie, Marton, Tolesby, Newton, Midlesbroug, Acclam, Aresom cum Leventhorpe , Stanesby, Hemlington , Stainton cum Thorneton , Maltby, Thormonby, Berwicke, Engilbyloring, Yarom, Wirksell, Staynderelinge , Kirklevington, Castlelevington , Crathorne cum ffoxton, Rungton , Engilby, juxta Arnecliffe, ffacebycum Sexhow, Carleton , Parva Buskeby, Magna Buskeby, Dromonby, Kirkby, parva Broghton , magna Broghton , Grenehow, Badersby, Aton, Newton , Pinchinthorpe , Esby, Kildaile, Hoton, Gisburne , Upsall , Morton , Nunthorpe , Tunstall, Semer, Tanton cum Newby, Stopley, Scotherskell cum Thoralby, Gowton , Hilton , Whorleton cum Traneholme, Pothow, Hoton iuxta , Rudby, Midleton, Kilton, cum Thorpe, Greivrig, Danby, Westerdaile, Liverton cum Walpilliow, Scalinge, Lofthowse , Esington , Boleby , Seton, Rowesby, Hinderwell, Newton, Berneby alias Bernby, Lith, Egton, Rudby, Picton, Westingby. Et quae villae sunt geldabiles et quae non, dicunt quod omnes villae superius nominatae sunt geldabiles, exceptas Westerdaile quae est de libertate templ ... (torn) de Middlesbroug et Newham quae est de liberate

'

'

'

...

... ... ... ...

26

MISCELLANEA Abbatisde Whitby, et exceptis Rudby quae non est geldabilis, quamvis per Rotulum per ipsos prelibatum testificatum sit

ipsam esse geldabilem, postea per inquisitionem diligentius et strictius factam reperiunt ipsam non ese geldabilem, quia est dos ecclesiae de Rudby etsi status earum mutatur et per quos &c. Dicunt quod Thormonby mutatur per libertatem Abbatis et conventus de Bilandia, quam habent . . (torn) . dni . 18. Regis Henrici ... (torn) / dni Regis nunc de quadam parte villae predictae prout continetur in Chartis suis a tempore Henrici Regis predicti. Dicunt quod status villarum de Skelton et Marske mutatur cum pertinentiis in hoc. quod ubi dare consueverunt communia amerciamenta cum venerintad (torn) contra dicunt , quod villae sunt Walteri de praef fauconb (torn) . per quem status mutatur de toto tempore suo (torn) . sex annorum. dicunt etiam quod status villarum de Kilton Brotton, Lythom, Moresom et (torn) . . . cum pertinentiis mutatur per Marmadandby (torn) ducum de Throp seniorem defunctum , qui eas tenuit in hoc, quod ubi dare consueverunt communeamerciamentum dare contradicunt , scilicet a tempore decem annorum. dicunt etiam quod status villarum de Ormsby, Newton , Elredby, Myrkelby, Barnbye alias Barnby, Lythe, Egton, Westingby , Sletholme, cum pertinentiis mutatur per Petrum de malo lacu, quod in eisdem villis ballivi domini Regisfacere consueverunt finem et destrictum , et debita domini regis levare : sed per predictum Petrum impediuntur. dicunt etiam , quod status villarum de Whorlton, Semer , Hilton, Midleton , Eston , Grenehowe, Hoton, Pottowe , Gowton , Rungton , Carleton, et duarum caracuturam in Newbye, et sex bovatarum in Skoterskelfe et Thoraldbye , et unius caracutae in Cranholme, quae sunt de tenore ecclesiae Cantuariensis, quas Nicolaus Meynell tenet , mutatur per Stephanum Meynell patrem dicti Nicolai , in hoc, quod ubi dare consueverunt commune amerciamentum, eas dare defendit a tempore viginti annorum , dicunt etiam quod status villae de Tunstall, et 3 caracutarum terrae in magna Aton, et quatuor caracutarum terrae in magna Broughton quae . . . (torn) . . . domini Nicholaide Meynell , mutatur per eundem Nicolaum quia 18v. ubi consueverunt dare commune amerciamentum dare eas defendit . etiam dominus Nicholaus de Meynell non permittet ballivos domini Regis tenere wapentagium infra Libertatem EcclesiaeCantuariensis.

De ffeodis quae tenentur de dno . Rege in Capite. Dicunt quod dns Walterus de ffawconberg tenet de dno rege in capite quinque feodos militum , una cum Castro de Skelton cum pertinentibus , unde Willms, de Colville tenet dimidium feodi in Engilby iuxta Arnecliffe, unde duodecem Caracutaeterrae faciunt ffeodum unius militis et reddit ballivo dni

f

...

...

......

...

f.

.

...

...

...

..

MEYNELL PAPERS

27

regis de fine communi et wapentagio vs. xd . Johannes de

Maltby tenet unum ffeodum in Maltby et Mynington , unde decem Caracutae terrae faciunt ffeodum unius militis et reddit ballivo dni regis de fine communi et wapentagio vjs.

Prior de Gisburne, Willms de humet et alii liberi tenentes in Lofthowse tenent dimidium ffeodi in eadem de dicto dno Waltero, unde sexdecem Caracutae terrae faciunt ffeodum unius militis , et dictus Willms humet reddit ballivo dni regis de fine communi et wapentagio ijs . iiijd . Prior de Gisburne (torn) . . . et Lucia uxor iijs. pro fine. Stephanus go eius tenent dimidium feodi in Engilby-horing de dicto domino Waltero; unde 12 Caracutae terrae faciunt unum feodum et reddit ballivo domin Regis pro fine 8 Sol . Robartus Busebet tenet dimidium feodi in Rokby de dicto domino Waltero, unde decem Caraca. terrae faciunt unum feodum unius militis , et reddit ballivo dni regis pro fine 4 Sol . Magistro Wills de Pothowe tenet quartam partem unius feodi in Hilton de dicto dno Waltero, unde 12 Caracutaeterrae faciunt feodum et reddit ballivo dni regis pro fine 3s. Md. Walterus fawconberg reddere tenetur domino Regi portione sua terra( torn) . . . pro fine rum et Tenemen. domini P. de B

...

...

communi et wapentagio 10s . Haeres Marmaduci de Thwenge qui est in custodia domini Regis tenet octo feodos militum . 19. et dimidium feodis : et . . (torn) . . . Domino Regi in capite, et villam . . . (torn) /Yarom sicut liberum burgagium , et reddere tenetur ballivo dni Regis pro portione sua Terra(torn) rum et Tenemen P. de Bruys pro fine communi et wapen. 10s. unde . . . (torn) . . Perci de Kildale tenet 3 feodos militum de dicto . . . ( torn) . . . tate in Kildale, Crawthorne , Barwicke et Thormanby unum feodum unde 12 Carac. terrae faciunt feodum unius militis in Ormesby, Lasingby et Normanby; unum feodum militis in Upsell , Nunthorpe et Aresom et reddit ballivo dni Regis pro fine 6s.

Itm . Wilhelmus de Boynton tenet 3 partes unius feodi de dicta hereditate in Acclam , Leventhorpe, Thornton , Marton, Tolesby et Rowclife unde 10 Carac. faciunt feodum unius militis et reddit Ballivo dni Regis pro fine 3s . Itm. Nicholaus de Meynell tenet quartam partem unius feodi de dicta hereditate in Tanton unde 12 Caruca. faciunt feodum et reddit ballivo dni Regis pro fine 2s . Itm. Henricus filius Conaetenet dimidium feodi de dicta hereditate in Liverton, unde 10 Carac. terrae faciunt feodum militis et reddit Balli . dni Regis pro fine 8s. Itm Wills de Roselles tenet 3 partes unius feodi in Aselby, Newton sub ownsbergh et Thornton unde 10 Cara. faciunt feodum militis et reddit ball . dni Regis pro fine vs. xd.

Galfridus de Picton tenet quartam partem unius feodi de dicta hereditate in Picton, unde 12 Carac. faciunt feodum et reddit ball. dni regis pro fine 3s . Itm . idem Galfridus tenet

f

,

A.

...

...

.

28

MISCELLANEA 12 Bovatas Terrae in campo de Yarom. Itm . Adam de Seton tenet iiij Cara. terrae de dicta . (torn) . et dim. Car. in Skeltonde feodo de fawconberg unde 10 Cara . faciunt feodum militis, et reddit ball. dni Regis de fine 5s . Itm. Johannes de

..

Tocots tenet unam Cara. terrae de dicta Heri. in Tocots, unde 10 Car. terrae faciunt feodum et 1 Cara. ter. in Ma de feodo de fawconberg, unde 12 Car. terrae faciunt (torn) feodum et reddit / ballivo dni Regis pro fine 2s. Item Radul. 19v. phus de Nevill tenet in14Stainsby , Hemlinton et Toleby de et dimidium Cara. terrae faciunt dicta hereditate unde feodum et etiam in Pinchinthorpe , Tocots et Rokbye et reddit Ball . dni Regis pro fine 8s . et Walterus Stanesby reddit Ball . dni Regis pro quadam parte feodi predicti pro fine 3s . et Adam de Tocots reddit Bal. dni Regis pro quadam parte illius predicti de fine vjs. Itm. Hugo de Hoton , Adamde Normanbye et Rogerus Best tenent unum feodum de dicta hereditate in Hoton , Pinchinthorpe et Normanby unde 12 Carac. terrae faciunt feodum militis et Hugo de Hoton pro sua parte reddit Bal . dni Regis de fine ijs. et Adam de Normanbye pro sua parte 6s. Itm. heres Stephani Kellet tenet duas bovatas Terrae de hered. in Yarom unde 12 Cara. terrae faciunt feodum militis et reddit bal . dni regis pro fine 12d.

Itm. Adam de Stanesby tenet duas bovatas Terrae de dicta Hered. in Yarom unde 12 Caracutae Terrae faciunt feodum militis et reddit Bal. dni Regis pro fine 12d . Item Adam Arundall tenet 3 Carac. terrae in Newton sub Ownsbergh de dicta hereditate here my Copie failed me, being aged, worne, and the rest of yt lost and torne.

It pleasethe me to remember, and recorde the most memorable storme that ever happened in my tyme, in the yeare of our Lord 1614 (Anglicano computatu ) upon the daye of the holie martirs St ffabian and St Sebastian viz. the Twentie of Januarie . did begynne to Snowe wch snowe did generallie cover all great Brytanie. It did growe and increase daie by daie untill the sonne came into Equinoctiall lyne, viz. the twelfte of Marche a daye dedicated to St Gregorie the greate, (torn) and our gloriouse Englishe apostle.

A most holie This snowe was soe deepe and greate, that no man could travell without greate difficultie, or danger of his life. Verie women and children were most lament(torn) many ablye perished, although they were verie neare their owne . 20. habitacions . And here att Thornebroughe a stronge younge wife, goynge to her kyen wch was not ffoure tymes twelve score from her husbande his howse ) had bene breathlesseand perished, but that she was presentlie helped and releyved wth divers of her neighboures whoe helped her home agayne. did soe besett, besiege and betake all hedges, that noe builde was lefte for cattell . Men mighte walke and ryde upon the

..

...

f

It

...

...

f

It

...

...

29

MEYNELL PAPERS

topps of Quicksett hedges . ffoales, Calves and innumerable lambes (for it was in the begynninge of the lambeinge tyme )

were perished. upon the dissolucion the flounds were marvelouse greate, and did muche harme to bridges, mylnes, and some other howses . Then beganne a droughte , which contynued all Sommer and proved not good for corne, but haye was soe exceadinge skante that never in my tyme knewe soe myserable a wynter. Soe greate was the mortalitie of horses and Chattell . And wch was pitifull, haye was soulde (even in these parts) for xd. a stone. and strawe for xxd. a threave . In Marche (Anglicano computatu ) 1615 the weather grewe soe seasonablye , showers soe sweete , warmthe soe graciouse, that nowe, (almightie god be thanked , and besiche him to contynewe it) we maye hould our selves in a terrestriall Paradice. And this remembrance writte the seconde of Maye. 1616 .

I I

I

INQUISITIO indentata capta apud Castrum Ebor in comitatu Ebor 16 die Augusti anno Reginae Elizabethae quinto coram Wilhelmo Hamond armig eschetore dictae Reginae de diem clawsit extremum post mortem Robarti Meynell servientis ad legem defuncti, eidem eschetori direct et hanc Inquis' annex per sacr ' Sethe Holmes, Xperi Locwood &c. qui dicunt super sacramentum suum quod predictus Robartus Meynell in dicto brevi nominatus die quo obijt fuit seisitus in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in manerio de Normanbye in Com predict ' Ac de et in 12 mes 6 cotag' 100 ac terrae 70 acris prati 100 ac' pastur 30 acr bosci 200 ac more cum pertinentiis in Normanbypredict in Comitatu predict'. Ac etiam de et in advocatione, Nominatione, et libera dispositione ecclesiae Parochialis de . 20v . Normanbye predict ' in com predict '. Ac de et in 3 Mes et novem bovatis terr' cum pertin in Marton iuxta Normanbye predict in Com predict . Ac de et in quinque Mes cum pertinentiis, et 10 solidis Redditus in Kirkby over car alias Kirkby Misperton in Com' predict '. Ac de et in 3 sol Redd in Butterwick in Com predict . Ac etiam de et in tertia parte 13 Tenementorum in Myton super Swayle in Com predict '. Ac de et in manerio sive grangia de Balke in Com predict . ac de et in 100 Acris terrae 100 Ac prati 140 Ac' Pasturae 160 Acris more cum pertinentiis in Balke predict in Com predict' . Ac de et in uno capitali mess' in Southcowton cum pertinentiis in com predict'. Ac de et in duabus partibus de Atleycowton cum pertin' in Com predict in quinque partibus dividendis . Ac de et in uno Tenemento cum pertin' de Atley cowton pred in Com predict vocato Cowfalde. Ac de et in uno Tenemento cum pertinentiis in Newbye in Cleveland in Com predict'. Ac de et in uno

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

f

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

' '

'

' '' '

'

'

'

''

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

30

30

MISCELLANEA

tenemento cum pertin' in Scruton in Com predict . Ac etiam de et in manerio de Hawnebye in Com predict ac de et in 3 Mess ' 8 Cotagiis centum acris terrae 160 Acris prati 200 Acris Pasturae 30 acris bosci 1000 acris more et bruer et 6 solidis et octo denariis Redditus in Hawneby predict in Com predict cum pertinentiis . Ac de et in uno Messuagiouno Columbario una clausura et una acra terrae cum pertin in Thirske in dicto Comitatu . Ac etiam de et in uno Tenemento cum pertinentiis in Sinderbye in Com pred ac de et in manerio de Hilton in Cleveland in Com pred ac de et in 12 Mess 8 Cotag 200 Acris terrae 200 Acris prati 300 Acris pasturae 40 ac bosci cum pertinent ' in Hilton pred in Com pred . Ac de et in uno Tenemento et duabus bovatis terrae cum pertinent in Huton in Com pred . Et ulterius dicunt Juratores predict super sacr suum quod pred manerium de Normanbye et pred Mes terr et tenement et caetera praemissa cum pertin in Normanby Marton Kirkby overcar alias Kirkby Misperton pred tenenturde dicta domina Regina nunc in capite per centesimam partem unius feodi militis , et valent per annum in omnibus exitibus ultra Reprisas viginti Libr. et quod pred pars 13 Tenemen. ac caetera premisas cum pertinentiis in Myton super Swayle tenentur de dicta . 21. domina Regina ut de manerio suo de Pontifracto in dicto comitatu Ebor per fidelitatem in Libero socagio , et non in capite, et valent per annum in omnibus exitibus ultra Repris tres Libr. et quod predictum Manerium sive grangia de Balke pred tenetur de dicta domina Regina nunc in capite per 20 partem unius feodi militis et valent per annum in omnibus &c . quinque Lib . et quod pred. mes . et caetera praemissa cum pertin. in Sowth Cowton tenentur de Richardo Stapiltonmilite et Johanne Digbye in Socagiout de manerio suo de Bedall et valent per annum &c . septem Lib. et quod pred. Tenem. et caetera praemissa cum pertin. in Alleycowton pred . tenentur de dicta domina Regina ut de castro suo de Richemond per servitiam 20 partis unius feodi militis et valent per annum & c. quinque Lib . et quod pred.

Terrae et Tenementa in Scruton pred. tenentur de Thoma Markinfeilde armigero per servitium Jurat . predictis penitus ignotum et valent per annum &c . vs. et quod pred Terr. et Ten . in Newby in Cleveland pred . tenentur de Wilhelmo domino Ewre ut de manerio suo de Stokesley per servitia Jurat . predictis penitus ignota , et valent per annum &c. vjs. viijd. et quod pred. Terr. et Ten. et caetera praemissa cum pertin in Thriske pred . tenentur de Comite darbiae per servitium Jurat . predict' penitus ignotum et valent per annum &c. xiijs. ivd . et quod pred . maner/ium de Hawnbye pred. et caetera praemissa &c . in Hawnby tenentur de dicto Comite de Darbia in Socagio ut de manerio suo de Thriskeet

'

'

'

'

'

' '

''

' ' '

f

'

''

'

'

'

''

'

'

'

'

'

' ' ' ' '

'

''

' '

31 MEYNELL PAPERS . . . valent per ann. &c 21 li et quod pred Ten. in Sindarby pred. tenentur de dicta domina Regina ut de suo castro de Richemond per servitium 20 partes unius feodi militis et valent per ann.& c. xiiijs. ivd . et quod pred . manerium de Hilton in Cleveland pred . et pred. Mess . Ten. et terr . et caetera praemiss . cum pertinen . in Hilton tenentur de Comite Levenoxe in Socagio ut de castro suo de Whorlton et valent per annum &c. 26 li. 13s . 4d. et quod pred. Terr. et Ten. in Huton pred . . 21v. tenentur de Darcy ut de manerio suo de Huton pred . in socagio et valent per ann. &c . xs. et ulterius dicunt Juratores

f

pred . quod predictus Robartus Meynell armigerus obiit vij die Junii ultimo praeterito et quod Rogerus Meynell est filius et haeres eius propinquior et est aetatis 24 annorum et amplius. et quoe predict. Robartus Meynell in dicto brevi nominatus non fuit [ sic ] neque tenuit aliqua alia Terr. sive Tenemen. de dicta domina Regina nec de aliquibus aliis die obitus sui. In cuius rei testimonium tam praefatus eschetor quam Juratores predicti huic Inquisitioni indentatae sigilla sua alternat. apposuerunt. Datum die et anno supradict .

Anno dni 1615. mense Decembris dilectus mihi proximus Johannes Talbott ffilius et heres Richardi Talbott de Woodend generosi misit mihi pro munere (ut pignus amoris sui) Hymnum subsequentem.

Ad magnificentissimam ac beatissimam Virginem Deique matrem Mariam Patronam suam clementissimam Hymnus.

Sacra supremi genetrix monarchae lucis aeternaedominique templam, ponta caelorum soliumque salutis, foederis arca.

Palma virtutum, speculum pudoris Stella quaemarumque maris, Propago pacis , inventrixque veniaeque pulchra mater amoris.

Quae prophetarum celebrata voce, Ventris optato veneranda fructu Virgo caelisti thalamo beata virgo parensque.

Virgo post partum, prius atque partu , Materad natum dominumque nostras defer instantes lachrymas precesque usque precamur.

Nata qua nati, patris es parensque

Esse te monstra pietate matrem, nostra tu nobis ades advocata impetus omnes inhibemaligni tela draconis.

Advoco supplex peto te patronam Supplicis supplex age rem clientis rebus adversis fer opemque prae

Calce quaelunam premis atque sola sole vestiris, redimita stellis tempora virgo .

virgo quae inferni caput atque castra virgo serpentis teris Imperatrix virgo virtutum meritis triumphans Eva secunda .

sens

Esto precanti .

Corpus et mentis tibi mesalute acta, commendo, patriam parentes fac sinu vivam moriar tuoque Auspice Christo .

Sit nomen dni. benedictum.

/

32 . 22.

f

MISCELLANEA HAEC INDENTURA facta inter Dominum Wilhelmum Mennell filium Robarti de Mennell ex parte una et Hugonem de Mennell ex parte altera , salutem in domino sempiternam.

Noveritis me quod ego Wilhelmus de Mennell relaxavi et omnino in perpetuum quietem clamavi Hugoni de Mennell fratri meo totum Manerium meum de Hilton , Snotterton ,

Histonus, Huton iuxta Gisburne et Batirsbi cum omnibus pertinentiis in villis et in territor . . . (torn) . manerium de Hilton ab Hingilbie campus usque Brusedal . . (torn) . . . angulatim Levin, et ab Levin usque ad Campum de Semer angulatim Brusedall . (etc., dated 1260). . 22v . ANNO dom. 1616. xiiij yeare of King James and the xix daye of October was borne Gervase Poole third sonn of George & Mary. pray god almightie bless him. pleased God to take into his everlastingemercie, Almightie Yt my dearly beloved daughter Marye, the mother of the aforesaid Gervaceupon the Annunciation of owr blessid Lady anno domini 1617. Her ende was happie, full of hope , and comforte : therfor nolumus contristari sicut caeteri qui spem non habent . hope we shall joyfullie mete in Heaven. and mayesay, Scio me genuisse mortalem . She was buried at criche amongst the reliques of the worthie Pooles . She was purelie named after owr blissed Ladye, who ( dout not) conducted her sowle unto glorye . here folowethe an epitaphe written by her worshipfull friende Jhon Talbotte. She was not 28 yeares of aige .

Upon the deathe of Mrs Marie Poole the beloved wyfe of Mr George Poole of Wakebridge Esq. an Epitaphicall Epigramme .

Deserte the trophees of her fame dothe raise, Love showeinge eyes bedewe her herse wth teares; Trew worthe remembred is wth livinge praise, What love conceyvethe in the eyes appears : in teares a last farewell to love his owne, in praise, respecte of worthe and love is showne. ffortunes best guifts loves blessings she possesst , shee had the worthe that parentage could give her : Natures perfection was in her exprest : the trophees of her vertues still survive her fortune , Love, honour , nature , vertew raise the wings of fame to spread abroad her praise./ Vertuewth honour in her byrthedid spread, . 23. the branche bewrayes the roote from whence it springs. best fortunes in her choyce the way did leede : the choyce is best that Love and vertew bringe: Her happ was seated in a happie throne who borne is ever to be happy none.

All earthlie hopes rest on the wheel of fate,

.

f

I

I

I

I

f

...

MEYNELL PAPERS what fortune gives, by fortune is denied, her vertues were so forward in the state, the fates untimely her deserts envyed : the fairest morninge soone is overcast : the flowers that earlie spread are soonestpast .

As soone the fates did natures tribute clame, her onelie hopes are in the craddle sleepinge : but that shees dead theres nothinge els to blame, her sonne is blessed in the fathers kepinge : growth in grace supplyed, In yeares that wanted shee had to die , to live again shee dyed .

The seaven daies sett to sorrow have theyr date, teares debt is payed to the rights of death : praises survive her in despite of fate and give new byrthe unto her dyeinge breath.

Eye showers have bedewed her murning herse

33

Her praises last in everlasting verse.

Md I entered first to the Bothom close 1617. wch close ys in the Lordshippe of Thornbarghe and maketh at the fence (?) upon Spittlebecke from Kilvington .

Wenefrede Grange the first begotten of Thomas and Anne was borne the 28 daye of Maye 1617. pray god almightie blissse her.

In the year 1616 Robart Wilson one of my Tenants died. He was above one Hundred yeares of Aige. None in this Parishe hitherto in my time haithe lived so longe./ . 23v . Anno domini . 1617. Mensis Junii die 15 festo Sanctissimae Trinitatis my brother George Meynell of Dalton rial had a daughter borne named Margarite . pray god blisse her, and owr blissed Lady.

Anno domini 1618. Mensis Maij die 31. festo Sanctissimae Trinitatis et die Stae Petronillae Marye Grange the second daughter of Thomas and Anne was borne. blissed Trinitie save her. good virgin Mary and St Petronilla pray for her.

Wenefrede Grange before written died in the beginninge of June. 1618.

Md. entered to dale Skuller close in the Lordshippe of Thornburghe 1618. wch close makethe at the fence from Kilvington upon Spittle becke save onlie three Royds and fowar yards in the easte side thereof : wch Kilvington makethe.

Also entered then to Tankard Skuller close wch joynethe upon the other by Easte. and makethe at the fence upon Spittlebecke . Md. there ys a Little prise wthin yt by the Becke syde ch ys my inheritance and belongethe to North-

I

f

I

I

I

kilvington.

34

MISCELLANEA

my unckle Robart Meynell the youngest sonne of Anthony Meynell did dy upon the feast day of the Convertion of

blessed St Paule viz : the 25 of Januarie . Anno domini 1618.

Anglicano computatu . beynge then about the Aige of 72 yeares. And his eldest Sonne Lawrence Meynell dyed upon blessed St Mary Magdalen her daye the same yeare before.

Anno domini 1619. mensis Junii die 8. my brother George Meynell had a Sonne borne, his name is Henry. he was borne upon a Tewisday. Jesus blisse him./ Anno domini 1619. anglicano computatu . mensis februarii . 24. decimo die, William Grange the first begotten sonne of Thomas and Anne was borne upon a Thursdaye in the morninge. pray Almightie God to blisse him & owr blissedLadye .

Anno domini 1619, mensis Octobris . die secundo . purchased, payed for, and entred into one oxgange fronte wth a garthe adjacent, and al the whole common rights belonginge unto one whole oxgange, of one Thomas Binkes. The Tenant name ys William Coke . yt cost 25 li.

Anno domini 1619, Anglicano computatu , mensis februarii, 26 die my dearly beloved brother in lawe : and trewlietried friende , Thomas Pudsaye of Hacforthe esquire did in happie sorte departe from this transitorie Lyfe and worlde (wth the grace of almightie God and owr blissed Ladye ) into better joyes and tranquillitie . pray God have mercie of his Sowle.

He left behind him one onlie dawghter and Heire named Philippe. pray God to blisse Her. He was of yeares aboute fiftie and three.

Annodomini 1620, mense Junii , did purchase of Anthony Williamson two acres of lande lyinge in the wett lands in Thirske weste feilde , for the which gave him in money

f

I

I

I

I

I

18

I

li. 10s.

Also aboute

I

the same time bought of Paule Herrington the inheritance of thre beaste gats in Sowerby oxe close which coste me (for was att the charge of inrouleing the deede) 21 li. 2s.

I

Some of these two laste purchases 39 li. 12s./ . 24v. Anno domini 1620 , Regis Jacobi 18, die sancti Leonardi , mensis Novembris sexto Elizabeth Pudsey widdow of Thomas Pudsey of Barforthe esquire, mother to Winifride my derely beloved wife formerly and happely deceased, and grandmother to my Children , did departe most happely, and graciusly from this transitory life into moste hopefull eternitye. She was daughter to John Lorde Scrope of Bowlton, whowas fatherto Henry, Henryto Thomas, Thomas to Emanuell , who is now the Lord Presidente and Leuetenant of the northe parts. Her mother was daughter to Henry Earle of Cumberland . She was borne of the day of St Simon and St Jude, she was married very yonge and had

f

-

35 MEYNELL PAPERS many Children , her husbande lefte her in her prime youthe , she kepte her widdowhoode, preferred her Children, was excedeinge liberall to Chatholikes and poore prisoners. She was very prudente , very iuste, very stoate, and very honeste.

She lived fullout 83 yeares . She deyed out of debte and lefte her executors reasonableritches . She payed to Queene

Elizabethe , and Kinge James, greate somes of money for her Chatholike Conscience , she was yearely preaded by knaves.

Yet God allmighty did allwaies blisse and protect her. Her life was gracious her ende is glories.

Ao. dni. 1621. my deere freind Mr. Richard Huddlestone a religeous gent did first informe me of St Meynell in hec verba . Julij 22. In territorio Arvernensi sancti Menelei Abbatis. Martyrologio Romano. De eodem item hac die Usuardus et alij recentiores.

Alsoe the said Mr. Huddlestone Stirps tua sunt , sanctus Meneleus , rex Menelaus te decorat virtus, illius, huis honor.

Meinell beholde, thy God proclames to the men all you are, see that all mine you be .

Md . 1621. We wonn hitherto to Kilvington from Gaterley the Gould bell . from Hambleton the Silver bell. from Bagby more a Silver cupp for ever. Viscount Dunbar, wth a horse from Upsall did winn from Hambleton the gould bell from the fforest of Gautres two bells from Studfawde a Silver cupp for ever. another from Harrow of the Haye . note how that eight prises came within one myle. And more over the same yeare my cosin Charles Meynell did winn for ever the Cupps of Thriske and Knarsbroughe and a great wager of the Howards by over runinge of a horse caled Collingwood. allsoe my cosin Willm . Greene did winn Rainton Cupp for within five myles in one yeare twelve achievements./ . 25. Md this yeare 1621 my lease of the Bottom close & dales skuller close did beginne upon blessed St Martin his day to continue (wth the grace of God and our blessed Lady) for one did & twentye yeares . yt endeth att Martinmasse 1642. paye for itt in a fyne fortye pounds the rent is eighty shillings per ann . did render upp uncertaine yeares so upon the life of my Lord Burghleigh . did then allsoe take a lease of Tankards Bottom closes & Tankards Skuller close for one & twentye yeares in the afforesaid sorte. did paye for itt thirtye two pounds, the rente is seaven shillings per ann . my sonne Richarddid allsoe then take a lease of Trotters fearme.

Md this yeare 1621 my Cosin Leonard Braconbury& did purchase of Mr John Witham & Mr Marmaduke Tunstall (who married Mr Wickliffe his heres) a third parte of the third parte of Thorneton in the Strete . We did paye for itt six

f

I

I

' I

I

'

I

96

36

MISCELLANEA hundreththirty five pounds. ytt doth now mayntaine fortye one pounds per ann .

Anno domini 1622. Mense Aprilis : I got with mucha doe Spittle brige reaedified att the Conteryes charge . Sr Henry Bellas did wrongfully oppose , and did contend to have charged the parishes of Thornton in the streete and South Kilvington with the cost therof. The some of money gathered was five pounds. The survayers was John Bramhall person of Kilvington , and Thomas Rowthe of the same toune .

Anno domini 1622. Mense Octobris . was borne Ann Graunge the fowrth child of Thomas and Anne who dyed happily in April after.

Anno domini 1623. Mense Aprilis ther was seaven horses which did rune at Richemond for a Bowle worth 12 li., and a salte worth six , the first horse to have the best, the second , the next. Sr William Gascoigne did win the first. myselfe did win the second with a nagge called ffrontino of coler white.

My son Richard the same weeke did win the best cup att Thirske with a white nagge full brotherto the other.

Md ao . dni . 1624. my sonn Richardand I did winn bothe the copps att Thirsk upon Wednesday in Easter weeke.

Md. ao. dni. 1622. my cosin John Talbott and I did finish

'

I

the milne att Thorneton about martinmas being his and myne indifferently. itt did coste us a hundrethe pounds.

25v. (3 medieval Meynell charters.) f.. 26.

A note from the fryares of Yarme f Domina Ena quondam uxor Domi Henrici filii Hugonis medio gradu /Hugo filius eiusdem .

.

.

coram magno altari in ad caput eius in inferiori gradu /Thomas filius eiusdem iuxta eum versus Aquilonem /Robertus de Hilton in eodem gradu versus Austrum ; and all these were of the . . . (torn) . . . of the Hiltons /Domina Maria quondam uxor domini Nicholai de Meynell in capello beat Catherinae /Hugo de Meynell iuxta Mariam quondam dominam de Hilton in caemiterio ./Alicia quondam uxor eiusdem Hugonis iuxta eum /Robertus de Meynell iuxta dictam Aliciam /Johannes de Meynell iuxta dictum Robertum / Sybilla quedam iuxta dictum Johannem/ Nicholaus de Hilton et dominus de Hilton in caemeterio/ Cecilia uxor eius iuxta eum/Johannes de Hilton et dom. de Hilton jacet in capello beat Catherinae/ Isabella uxor eius iuxta eum . And all these gentlemen ly in the fryarage of Yarme / Lord John Meynell of Mydleton one of the founders of our place at Yarme./ (1 other medieval Meynelldeed.) . 26v. (note on a medieval Vessy tenure at Sowerby .)

Anno domini 1624. mensis Octobris die 30 et die Sabati

.

.

.

.

'

.

'

f

.

37 MEYNELL PAPERS Gregory Graunge the second sonn and fifte child of Thomas and Ann was borne. God blesse him and our blessed Lady.

Anno domini 1626. die St. Anne mense Julij Ann Graunge the sixt childe of Thomas and Ann was borne. God blesse her and our blessed Lady.

Anno domini 1628. mensis decembrisdie 23 et die Sti Clementis etiamque Ste ffaelicitatis et die dominica . Thomas Graunge the seaventh childe of Thomas and Anne was borne. praye God to blesse him & our blessed Lady.

27. (medieval Meynell deeds from c . 1300 to 1470.) ff 34v. . 35.

INQUISITIO Indentata capt apud Castrum Ebor in Com Ebor decimo quinto die Novembris anno Regine Elizabethe dei gratia Anglie ffrancie et Hibernie Regine fidei defensoris& c . xviijo , Coram Roberto Bradford Escaetor dicte Regine in Com pred virtute Brevis eiusdem dne Regine de diem clausit extremam . ad inquirendum post mortem Anthonii Meynell armig eidem Escaetori direct et huic Inquisitioni annex per sacramenta Sethei Hellme arm , Milonis Burton, Johis Dawson, Willmi Sydall, Briani Rawcliffe, Richi Nawton gen , Roberti Hudles, Robti Byrdsall, Georgii Smythe , Willmi Medley, Henrici Hobson et Willmi Foston yeomen/Qui dicunt super sacramenta sua quoddictus Anthonius Meynell die ante obitum suum fuit seisitus in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in (the manor of North Kilvington ; 6 messuages, 7 cottages, 3 gardens, 30 acres of arable, 100 acres of meadow, 50 acres of pasture in N. Kilvington , Northallerton & Thirsk all of which Anthony, by deed of April 12 14 Elizabeth , conveyed in trust toAnthony Catterickof Stanwick & Roger Tocketts of Tocketts esquires ,, Robert Bowes of Chilton , Durham esq and Richard Meynell one ofAnthony'ssons, to the sole use of Anthonyfor his life, and after his death to the use of his son and heir Roger Meynell and his heirs all in accordance with the Act of Uses (of Feb. 18 Henry VIII) Anthony was also siezed of half of the manor of Pickhall and Rokesby and of 20 messuages, 10 gardens , 40 acres of arable, 40 acres meadow, 200 acres pasture in Pickhall. By a deed of June 24 18 Elizabeth he conveyed this to Christopher Ward and (torn) Manfield yeomen in trust for Anthony's use for life and then to the use of Richard Meynell and his heirs, but to pass to Roger Meynell and his heirs if Richard had no heirs. If Roger's heirs failed the whole inheritance was to pass to Robert Meynell and his heirs. North Kilvington manor was held of the Queen in capite for the service of one twentieth of a knight's fee and was worth annually £ 11-10-0 . The lands in Northallerton were held of the Bishop of Durham in socage, and those in

I

f

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

...

-

-

38

MISCELLANEA Thirsk of the Earl of Derby in socage of his manor there.

The Pickhall estate was held of the Queen of her manor of Richmond in socage.) . Et ulterius Juratores predicti dicunt quod dictus Rogerus Meynell est filius et haeres dicti Anthonii Meynell et fuit aetatis tempore mortis predicti Anthonii patris sui quadraginta Annorum et amplius .

Md.Anno domini 1626. the hindes house in the ... (torn) .

37. f

...

feilde beside paddocke bothome woode was repaired (torn) and finyshed, in wch now dwellethe one Rychard Palliser.

The same yeare there was builded in the fog feild a new hindes house for Thomas Palliser. Also the said yere did build a new bridge over Reid Becke standinge upon the lowegarthe and friggisholme.

The vth yeare off Henry the second next after the Conquest off England by Willm Duke of Normandie, ye Lord of Ugglebarbie then called Willm de Bruce, with ye Lord off Sneton called Raulph de Pearsie with a hunttsman & frehoulder called Allotson , did in the month of October the 16th day off the same moneth , appoint to meete, And hunte the wilde Boare in a certaine wood or desert called Eskedaileside. the wood or place did belong to the Abbott, off the Monasterie of Whitbie who then was called Sedmanne Abbott of the same.

Then the aforesaid Gentlemen did meete with their hounds and Boarestaves in this place afore named and there found a Greate wilde Boare, and the hounds did runne him very well neare & aboute the chappell & Hermitage of Eskedale where there was a monnke of Whitbie who was an Hermit and did keepe the Hermitage there, and he hearing the hounds runne came out of his Hermitage & the Boare being dead runne and sore pursued, tooke in at the chappell doore and there laid him downe and presently died and the Hermit shout the hounds off the chappell and kept himselfe within att his meditations and prayers, the hounds standing in a bay without. The Gentlemen in the thicke of the wood put behinde ?) and followeing the Crie of the houndscameto the there ( Hermitage and found the hounds round about the Chappell.

Then came the Gentlemen to the doore of the Chappell and called on the Hermite who did open the doore and goe forth and within lay the Boare deade for the which the gentlemen being in a ffurie because their hounds were put from their game they did runne at the Hermite in a great Raige with their Bowestaves & did very sore and Greivously wound and beate the sd Hermite whereof he died : then the Gentlemen greiving and knowingthat he [sic] was in perill of death, took Sanctuarie at Skarbrough but at that time the Abbott being in great favour with the King did remove them out of the

...

I

...

39 MEYNELL PAPERS (torn) They became in dainger of the lawe and Sanctuarie could not be priviledged : but like to receave the severitie of the lawe which was death for death ; but the hermit being ... being very sicke and at pointe of death sent for the (torn) Abbot, and desired him to send for the gentlemen who had wounded him to death. and the Abbot so doing the gentlemen came and the Hermite being sore sicke sd I am sure to die of these wounds. Answered the Abbot they shall all die for your cause; but the Hermite answered not so, for I will frelyforgive them my death, if they be content to be Inioynedthis penance for the safeguarde of their soules . Ye gentlemen being then present bad him inioyne what he would for he saved their lives. Then sd the Hermite you and yours shall houlde your Landes upon the Abbot of Whitbie and his successors in this manner . vidc. that upon the Assention eve you or some for you shall come to the wood off the stay heade which is in Eskedaleside the same day at the sunne rising and thereshall the officer of the Abbot blowe his horne to the intent that you may knowe howe to find him and shalldeliver unto you Willm de Bruise xv stakes xv Strotstoures xv yeaders to becutby you or those that come for you with a knife of a pennie price and you Ralphe de Pearche shall take xxi of each sorte to be cut in the same manner, And you Allotson shall take nine of the sorte to be cut as aforesaid and to be taken on your backes and carried to the Towne of Whitbie and to be there before nine of the Clocke the same day before mentioned, and att the houre of nine of the clocke if it be a full sea, to cease that service, and as long as it is a lowe water at nine of the Clocke of ye same hower every of you shall sett your stakes att the brinke of the water ech stake a yearde from an other & so yedder it wth your yedders and so stay it on either side with yr strut slowers that they may stande thre tides without removeing by the force of the water, ech of you shall make them in severall places at yt houre and so to continue this service every yeare except it be a full sea at yt yeare which when it shall come to passe this service shall cease and you shall doe this service in remembrance that noy did slay me and yt you may the better call to God for mercie

...

...

repent yr selves and doe good workes, the officers of Eskdaileside shall blowe out on you, out on you, out on you for yr heinous crime, if you or your successors doe Refuse to doe this service so long as it shall not be a full sea att yt houre aforesd you and yours shall forfit all your lands to the Abbot or his successors . Thus doe intreate the Abbot that youmay have your lives, lands and Goods for his service , and you to promise by your parts in heaven yt it shall be done by you and your successors as it is aforesd. And the Abbot sd Graunt all that you have saide and will confirme it by the faith of an honest

I

I

40

MISCELLANEA man ; then the hermit saide my soule longeth for the Lord and as frelie forgive these gent . my death as Christ forgave I the theefe on the crosse and in the presence off theAbbot and the Rest he saide in manus tuas domine commendo spiritum meum. Redemisti me domine deus veritatis ... (torn) ... and so yeelded up the ghost the viijth day off december upon whose soule God have mercy. Amen. . 38. This service hath continued ever since the saide henrie the second unto this present yeare off our lord god ... (torn) ... alwayes ( torn) . . water at that day 1627 and and was / . and houre made by the successors of Willm de Bruce and

f

...

Allotson

.//

Md. Anno domini 1627 / mense decembris the Bridge betwene Garrice Lands and Skuller Closes viz. betwene the Lordships of Northkilvington and Thornbaurgh , betwene the Lordships of Thomas Meynell Esq and Sir Aurther Ingram (nowe one of the Counsell of Yorke) knight, Betwene the Wapon tackes of Allertonshire and Birdforth was erected by the sd Meynell nowe having a lease of the forest skuller closes for divers yeares .

Md . Anno domini 1628. it was ordered in the Session of the peace that the Bridge Betwene Borrobie and Knaton should be Builded of Stone att the Charges of the Countrie and so was. cost 20 li . and was alwayes before a Bridge of wood. did sell unto my BrotherGeorge Md. Annodomini 1628.

Meynell those lands wch had in denton in the Countie Pallatine of Durham wch purchased of my Aunt Mrs dorothie Scroope the wch I could never lett for mor then 8 li . per annum for 130 li . videlicet xvj yeares purchase and more freed from all future demands denyed from me for ever. pray God Blesse him and all his for am truly pd herefore. . 38v. Anno domini 1627. John Smith of Thornton in lez Beans .. (torn) .. of a Prodigall Behaviour Removed his Habitacion from this Towne unto North Allerton. He did take from . (torn) . . demolished Chapell at Thornton in lez Beanes the usuall . (torn) ont stone of the sd Chappell, and had ... sacriligiously profained it , even to the very for many yeares use of serving Hogs therein . Removing his other household Stuffe he putt the sd ffont stoone in a cart and did carry it with facilitie unto the limits of the Lordshipp , videlicett the very division betwene Thornton in lez Beanes and the Hospital . the Horsesses did then stand, and could drawe the Cart no further. He added moe Horses , it would not be , he added yett more strength , they could not drawe it : Then perceiving , was not god his will that it should goe any further, he threwe it downe in the Hie way, the very streete in milestat

it

it

I

I

I

I

f

.

it

...

I

41 MEYNELL PAPERS (?) betwene Thirske and Northallerton, it layd ther in the trouble of passengers , And two single men did remove it out of the Hie way into the Gutter of the Hedge where it did lie a Spectacle to all passengers untill the 4 day of November 1629, upon wch day did goe my selfe with oxen and a sledd upon I the wch my men did lie it and so I carried it unto the foresd demolished Chappell where I did leave it as neare the originall

place as

I could guesse it and there nowe it is.

Anno domini 1630 mensis Aprilis die 27

yt pleased Almightie god to take into his most holy mercy my most loveing and obedient daughter named Ann wife to Thomas Grainge of Harlsey Gent who left behinde her 4 Children , vid . Mary, Willm , Gregory, Ann . I pray God to blesse them . She was about the yeares of 32 , long sicke in a Consumption and made a most Happie , fortunate, Hopefull and comfortable end. All Honor alwayes be to god almightie his most Holy name, and pray our Blessed lady to assisther with her Clemencie and mercy.

Nunquam periisse legitur qui Mariam coluit, at coluit illa. deo gratias . 39. Anno domini 1631. mensis Martii die 30 Regno Regis Caroli septimo.

My Aunt dorothie Scroope wife to ffrancis Scroope of danby yure and Spennithorne Esqre. who was heire (torn) to the lord Scroope of Bolton wch Lord was lately created Earle of Sunderland and died the last yeare being the last of that Noble ffamiliedid make a very Happie End, most comfortable to us her ffriends. and Hopefull of salvation wch Jesus graunt to her and us all she was in yeares about 84. she bestowed her principall love upon my Brother George Meynell of West dalton. she built the house of Calfe Howe and there she died, and according to her desire did send her bodyto be Interred att the Church of St John Babtist neare Stanwickes wch was her ffathers house videlicet Anthony Cathericke who was uncle to Anthonie that nowe liveth whoseAge is nowe currant 70 yeares . Md . the fforesaid Earle did not leave his land to

I

f

...

...

I

f. 39v .

the Scroopes .

a Coeli extirpavit , quae lactavit dominum ... estem quam plantavit primus parens Hominum ... ella nunc dignetur , sidera Compessere .

...

.....

bella plebem credunt dirae mortis ulcere osa stella maris a peste succurre nobis nos nam filius nihill negans te Honorat nos Jesu pro quibus virgo Mater te Oratt.

Ora pro nobis sancta dei genetrix, ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi

42

MEYNELL PAPERS OREMUS Deus misericordiae, deus pietatis , deus Indulgentiae , qui misertus es super afflictionem populi tui et dixisti Angelo percutienti populum tuum, sufficit nunc, contine manum tuam, ob Amore illius Stella Gloriosae, cuius ubera pretiosa contra venen delictorum nostrorum quam dulciter suscisti, presta Auxilium gratiae tuae, utt ab omne peste et improvisa morte liberemur , et a totius perditionis incursu Salvemur, per te Jesu Christe Salvator Mundi , Rex Gloriae, qui cum patre et Spiritu Sancto vivis et Regnas per infinita seculorum secula. Amen .

'

Jesu Corona Virginum

quem mater illa corripit quae sola virgo parturitt Hec vota clemens accipe.

Qui pascis inter lilia Septus choreis virginum Sponsus decorans gloria Sponsisque Reddens praemia.

Quocunquepergis virgines Sequunter atque laudibus Post te canentes cursitant Himnos perdulcespersonant.

oratio Mea .

Te deprecamurlargious Nostris adauge sensibus Nescire prorsus omnia Corruptionis vulnera.

Laus, honour, virtus, gloria Deo patri et filio Sancto simul paraclito In seculorum secula . Amen.

Prudentes virgines Aptate vestras lampades : ecce, sponsus venit, eccite obviam ei : Adducentur Regi virgines post eum : proxime eius afferentur tibi.

Oremus

danobis quesumus domine deus noster, sanctarum virginum et marterum, Agathae, Margaretae, dorotheae, Apolloniae Ceciliae, Katherinae , Priscae , foelicitatis , Bibianae, Barbarae, Luciae, Agnetis , Anastasiae, Emerentinae, Rufinae, Semondaz, Beatricis , Euphemiae, Luciae, Modicae, Praxe-, dis, Petronillae , Simphorosae, Christinae , Suzannae , dareae, Thecli , Hellenae, Charessentiae , Ste Mariae Magdalenae Annae, Clarae, Marthae, Prudentiae , perpetuae, felicitatis, Stae Wenefridae, Catherinae, Scolasticae, Mymphae , Marthae, Tyrecae, dareae , Ursulae et sociarum Palmas, incessabili devotione venerari , ut quas digna mente non possumus celebrare, humilibus saltem frequentemus obsequiis , per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum qui tecum vivit et Regnat in virtute Spiritus Sancti Deus. per omnia Seculorum secula .

Amen.

Fragments of another paper book survive. It is written in the same hands as the main notebook, but the paper has a different watermark. The majority of the entries on these fragments are résumés of medieval Meynell and Darcy deeds , but there is also an attempt at a pedigree-

43 MEYNELL PAPERS Dominus Walterus de Manill had issew Robertus Dominus Robertus de Manill had issew Willm , Stephen & Hew Dominus Willms de Manill had no issew .

Dominus Stephanus de Manill had issew John & Simon de Menill de Rungton .

Dominus Johannes de Meynell had issew Nicholas.

Dominus Nicholas de Meynell had issew Nicholas, Kinge Edward 2 : age 28 yeres 1300. he died as appeares by the inquisicions .

Dominus Nicholaus de Meynell had Nicholas the Sonn of Lucy Thwenge concubina eius daughter of Sir Marmaduke Thwenge of Kilton Castle ; Kinge Edward : 2 ; the 12 yeare ; 1319. this Nicholas sonn of Lucy Thwenge was Created lord Meynell de novo duringe 16th yeare of K. edward the 3. 1342 and had issew Elizabeth sole daughter & heire firste married to Peter de malo lacu no issew . secondly to John Darcy Chivaler and had issew Phillip dying kinge Edward 3 the 42 yeare. 1368.

Dominus Philippus Darcy of Meynell

...

Dominus Wills de Meynell filius Roberti de Meynell did give Hewe de Menell his brother ye mannor of Hilton iuxta (torn) . . . Menell, Galfrid de Rossell, Jo : Rudby, test de Hoton, Will. de Pickton, Will. de Manfeild, Will, de Malteby et multis aliis dat. apud Warlton in die veneris (torn) . . . ao . dni . milesimo ducentesimo tertio King John fourthe yeare. Dominus Wills. de Meynell filius Roberti de Meynell did give & Release to Hugh Mennell his brother the mannor of Hilton , Snotterton , Histon Huton ( torn) iuxta Gisburne & batarsby, test. Tho . yarom Sellhowe, Nich. de Crathorne, Jo : de Scoterley, Robt de Hil . (torn) . multis aliis , Datum apud Hilton die Sabbathi in curia . . . ( torn) . . . in festo Sti Cudbarti, Anno domini millisimo ducentesimo saxagesimo ; king henry 3 ; 46 yeare, 1260 .

Hewe de Mennel had issew by Ales daughter of doms.

Arnald de Percy de Kildaile Robert , John , King John 4 year , 1203 ; King Henry 3 ; 46 yeare 1260.

Robert de Mannell esq. (torn) John de Menill esq . had issew by Sibilla de Cuthbart, Nicholas & Willm King Edward the 31 yeare;

' ...

'

.

...

...

...

...

..

1303 .

I

Nicholas Mennell de Hilton esq. had issew by Cicely dawghter of Thomas Sawcocke of South sawcocke esq.

44

MISCELLANEA John & Robert ; king Edward 2 ; the 12 yeare ; 1319 ; King Edward 3 ; the 35 yeare, 1361.

John Meynell de Hilton esq. & Isabell Neville, King Richard 2 the 11 yeare, 1388 had no issew .

Robert Meynell de Hilton esq . had issew by Agnes daughter of Robert Thirnam of Thirnam on the woulds , Thomas ; King Richard 2, the 17 yeare, 1394 ; Henry 5, 1443.

1433 the 5 yeare 1417, 1427 Thomas Meynell esq had issew by Joane daughter of Richard denam John Meynell, Kinge Henry 6, 14 yeare, 1436, died 26 yeare of K. He : 6 1448, his sonn John fallinge ward to James Straingwaies miles & Elizabeth his wife & John Conniers mil . & Margery his wife in the Right of the saide Elizabeth & Margery as houlding of ther mannor of Wharlton the mannor of Hilton in Cleveland cum pertinentiis .

John Meynell esq. had issew by Richard Hansard his daughter of Wallworth esq . Robert , thomas, William, Nicholas & Anthony. King Henry the 7, 7 yeare. 1492 .

Robert Meynell esq . had issew by Sr John Lancaster his daughter of Sockbridge in Westmorland Robert , Henry & Anthony : Ki : hen: 8: the 16 yeare, 1536.

Anthony Meynell of North kilvington esq. by (torn) Greenes daughter of Lanmoth esq . had Roger, by Rouksby dau of Rouksby esq. Richard , by Newtons dau : of Hildesley esq . Robert . Queen Elizabeth 18 yeare 1576 he died.

Roger Meynell esq . by Margery dau . of Anthony Catherick of Stanwick esq. had Thomas & George . Queene Elizabeth the 34 yeare: 1592 he died.

Thomas Meynell esq. had by Wenefrid dau : of thomas Pudsey of Bolton in bolland & Barforth esq. Anthony and Richard .

Anthony Meynell esq . haith by Mary daughter of Ja : Thwaits of Marston esq . Thomas, John , Hewe & William . (torn) (blank) had by Isabell dau : of Richard Meynell ( torn) John Talbot of Thornton in le strete esq ..

John borne (stained)

...

...

...

...

.. .

...

OTHER MEYNELL MSS 1. The 1569 Rebellion . (Meynell Papers 1/38) a. Thinventory of the goods and chattalls of Roger Mennell of Stanwicke prised by Robert Armyn, Christopher Haill, Richard Benks and Willm Bengrowe.

Imp. 3 bearinge mares and two foles ........ liijs.iiijd.

45

MEYNELL PAPERS

xiijs .iiijd.

Itm. one grey trottinge nagge liijs.iiijd.

Itm. three coltes & 2 fillies Itm. Rye in the barne by est. 5 quarters ..iij li.vjs.viijd .

Itm. ots in the same barne by estm. 4 qurs..xvjs.

b.

Itm. halfe a lode of haye in the same barne .. (torn) Itm . woll in a parler there by est . 24 Stone .. (torn)

Thomas Gargrave knight Sheriff of the countye of Yorke to all

persons gretinge Where Cuthbert Mennell of Thorppe in the

/

Countye of Yorke gent. and Roger Mennell of Hawnbye in the saide Countye esquier stand bounde Joyntlie & severallye unto me the said Sheriff for the true payment of a certen Somme of money for all the goods and Chattells of Roger Mennell of Stawnwicke in Richmondshier and Thomas Chippinge of Knayton yeoman Rebells specified in two severall Inventories hereunto annexed and nowe seazed to the use of the quenes Matye . Knowe ye therfore me the said Sheriff by these presentes to have commytted to thands custodye and possession of the said Cuthbert Mennell all & everye the goods & chattells of the said Roger Mennell and Thomas Chippinge specified in the aforesaid Inventories giving unto the said Cuthbert by these presentsfull power & aucthoritie to occupieand enioye the same gods and Chatells at his libertie will & pleasure this 25 daye of ffebruarie in the xijth yere of the Reigne of our Soveraigne Ladie Elizabeth . per me Thoms. Gargrave.

(General Pardons under the Great Seal , to Richard Mennell of Kilvington gent. for rebellion, April 5th 1570, and to Roger Mennell gent . of Stanwick who had been indicted at York before the Earl of Sussex and other Commissioners on March 20th 1570/1 for rebellion at Ripon on November 16th 1569 granted December 22nd 13 Elizabeth . Both Pardons cite at length in English the rebel Earls ' proclamation .)

/

C.

-

2. Original Will of Anthony . Meynell . 1576. (Meynell Papers 1/44) the yeare of owre In the name of God Amen the . . . (cut out)

...

Lord god 1576 , I Anthonie Mennell of Lettell Kelventon in the paryshe of thornton in lee streit beinge hoole of mynde and of good and perfytt membrye maykinge this my laste will & testament in maner and forme ffolywinge, ffirste I doo gyve and bequeathe my sowle unto almyghty god to be sayveyd by the merretts and deathe of my Saveyowre Jhesus Christe, and my bodie to be buryed in the geve to queare of the paryshe churche of thornton in lee Streit. the vicare there for forgotten tythes iijs.iiijd. geve to Katheren mennell my wyffe after my deathe the thyrde of my howsse orels one howsse in the towne as my sone Roger Mennell and shee can agree upon. will that Katheren my wyffe shall have xij kye gayts and ij weares gayts in every Somer pasture and that shee shall have as muche grownde as will fynde theym and wynter theym Reasonable.

I

I

I

46

Itm .

MISCELLANEA

will that my sone Roger Mennell shall fynd hir heldinge enowghe and to laye it at hir dowre orels that shee may goo to his sayd eldinge wheire that yt leyethe and theire to tayke hir Reasonably and I will that my sone Roger mennell shall fynd hir gayts for ij ffatte beasts every yeare so longe as shee levythe. Itm . I will that my sone Roger mennell eyther let hir have a plowghe tylthe orels that he will dellyver unto hir one Chawlder of weat one Chawlder of Berlye, two chawlder of hootts , and halfe a chawlder of Rye duringe hir lyffe, and that boythe my sones be good unto hir, and

I

that they shall see that no man doo hir wronge, even as well as yf

that shee had borne theym , as they will have my blyssinge boithe

qwycke and deade, ffor shee never did deserve no other at theire handes. Item I geve unto my Sone Roger Mennell childeringe, to every one of theym beinge leavinge at this daie twenty pownds a peace as they shall be mariagable eyther in monie orels in penye worthes . Item I will that Rychard mennell my sone shall have his Chamber wheire he lyethe wth all the furneture theire in, and geve unto hym one Sylver peace and one Salte parcell gilte, one dowson of Sylver spownes wth Rowne ends all of one sorte. Item geve unto (cut out) . . nnell thirtye powndes in monie in the full my Sone satisfaction of his childes portion whiche as he owghte to clayme or have [sic of all my goods by order of lawe. Item geve unto my sayd Sone Rychard Mennell all my landes hereditaments tenements with thappurtenaunces set lyinge and beinge in pecolle & Rooksbie within the Countie of Yorke and to his heyres mayles and for want of suche Issewe to Roger Mennell my sone & to his heyes mayles and for want of suche Issewe to the Right heyres of me the said Anthonie mennell . Item will that my Sone Robert Mennell shall have his Chamber that he lyethe in wth all the ffurneture therein and that he shall have one standing Cuppe dowble gilte wth a cover, one lettell cooppedowble gylte wth a cover and my greteste salte dowble gilte wth one cover and that he shall have xij of my best sylver spownes wth Saynt George on thendes in full satisfaction of his Childes portion. Item will that my executores shall paie unto Marye egelsfeild x li . in monie which doo owe unto hir, and geve unto the sayd Marie egelsfeild one Cowe . Item will that my Sone Roger mennell dooe paie unto Willm Braydley xs. by yeare duringe his lyffe. Item will that my Sone Roger mennell do geve unto Thomas Jackson my servaunt xxs. by yeare durynge his lyffe. Item geve unto Katheren mennell my wyffe & unto Roger my sone my brasse vessell and woode vessell and all the Iron speatts wthin the ketchen and also geve unto Katheren my said wyffe all the provision of Beaffe & Baken for the maynteaning of hir howsse wthin the said kitchen or theire unto belonginge the sayme. Item geve Roger mennell my Sone all my arkes wthin the garnars And geve unto my said sone Roger mennell all my Sealinge in thest parler, and geve hym three longe taybles in the hawle howsse wth the ffirmes one Rownde tayble ; one cupped ; ij Chayres ; wth all the hanginges

I

I

.

...

]

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

II

I

47 MEYNELL PAPERS .

Saye geve one Reed and greane halle every in the Item I unto of of my Servauntes nowe doing me serviceat this present daie one eweand hir Lamme , Willm Braydley& Thomas Jackson except which have grantyd eyther of theym one yearley anewytye duringe theyr lyffes .

Item doo constitute & maike my sone Robert mennell my lawfull & soolle executore, my cosings Robert Ratcliffe and Thomas layton supervisors and geve to ech of theym one old angel of golde.

Roger Talbott/ John Maunsell/John BrakAnthony Mennell enbury /John talbot/antonye webster 3. The Inquisition of April 1596. a. (Cecil Papers 39/110, Hatfield House.)

To the Right Reverend Father in God my verie good Lord and m the Bishopp of Durham.

My service most humbly remembred to your Lordshipwhere as it pleased your Lordshipupon a good opinion conceived of me thoughe undeserved to appoint me your officer in Allertonshier not only, for your owen rentes & services but also to gyveyour Lopp. to understand from tyme to tyme how hir Majestie ys delt with ther, accordingly thought yt my bounden duty to advertise your Lopp. that upon Thursdaie laste beinge the eight of this monthe hir Majesties Commission was satt uppon at Northallerton for the finding of the valewe of the landes goods & chattells of Xofer Conyers of Huton Bonvile & Thomas Mennell of Kilvington in the Countye of Yorke esquires & by vertue of a prescepte to mee directed by Stephen Hill under sheriff of that countye , did impannell a goode and sufficient Jurie of xxiiij persons & did mayke returne thereof in the presence of the Commissioners to the handes of one Wytham being the sherifs deputie ther & as am informed , servante to one Mr Thackeston aboute Sir John Foskewe Chancellor of the Exchequer and a dealer for the said Thackeston in suche causes for recusantes ease & profitt & a coppie of whichwarrant and pannell sende your Lopp. herein closed . But since the Commissionersvizt. Mr William Mauleverer, Mr Talbott Bowes & Mr John Constable of Dromonby were sett the saide Xofer Conyers came into the court with a schedule conteyning the names of a number of persons sett for his purpose & delivered the same to the handes of the saide Mr John Constable who maryed the sister of the said Xofer Conyers, which done the Commissioners perused the same & delivered the note to the said Wytham whoe required mee to call those Jurers exhibited by the said Xofer Conyers himselfe, whom he hadd soe labored thatt they were all present forthwith readilie to serve his terme uppon my call.

Amonge whom were manie of the said Conyers & Mennell frends and namelie Lancelott uncle to Xofer Conyers & George Holtbye who marryed Mennells syster & is a nere kynsman to Holtbye the seminarie preist . Sir William Mallorie is uncle to

I

I

.

I

I

I

I

48

MISCELLANEA the said Xofer Conyers whoe was one of the Commissioners but didd nott sitt. This saide Jurye thus pact togeather was gathered out of Rychmondshier and other farr dystant places.

Fewe are nowe inhabitants within your Lopp . liberties . The verdict within less then an hour space was geven that Xofer Conyers hadd landes called Hewton Bonvill to the yearlie valewe of 6 li . 13s. 4d. and Thomas Mennell had landes in Northkilvington to the yearlie valewe of v li . whereas in truthe the yearlie valewe of Hewton Bonvill & Kilvington is each of them above cc markes. Thus I have certified your Lopp . of this greate . whereby the lawe is abyted and the Quenes Matie . deceyved . . . in soe much as all here doe speake verie broadlye of the matter.

I shall waite uppon your Lopp . shortlye my beinge about the other secrett busines that your Lopp. charged me with & soe I most humblie take my leave at Allerton this tenth of Aprill 1596.

Your Lopps . servant to Command/George Graunt.

..

b.

This Christopher Conyers maried one of Cardinall Allens sisters & hath issue by her, as heare . T. Duresme.

Meynell MSS. 1/1. Three rough draughts of a defence of the ( Inquisition of April 1596, in Thomas Meynell's handwriting.)

Jhesus Maria .

Anno Domini 1596. Regni Reginae nostrae Elizabethae 38.

Mense Aprilis. The lands of Thomas Meynell Recusant 2 parts, of them was granted to Richard Theakeston Esquier ; and Inquired upon at Allerton by a jury of fiftene men, most of them gentlemen, the rest good yeomen, al of them most Loyal subiects. which Inquisition was taken the same day before Willm . Mauleverer , Jhon Constable & Cuthbert Bowes esquiers, commissioners for that purpose. Who devided the lands and seazed 2 parts for her Matie . Which 2 parts have been enioyed by Theakeston his assignes ever sens. But yf the dealinge of these verie worshipfull both commissioners & jury may not satisfie for the sure approbation of theye doinges ; & wel to prove that other Informers rather pursue malice than matter. these few lines folowynge testifie .

Imprimis an Anuitie to George Meynell of xxx . of x ./Itm . an An. to Itm. an An . to Robert Meynell Leonard Brakenburie of xiij li . vjs.viijd./A lease for lxxx yeares to An Tunstall of certeyn gowndes worth per annum x li./a fre rent to her Matie . of xxxiijs.iiijd./Itm. themoytie of the lands was extended upon a recognisance by one Thomas Wright in Meynell his fathers tyme ; redeemed by his uncle, who Inioyetheyt to his owne use.

Note yt ys to be deposed the lands are ultra worthe v li . p . ann. to the Quene and to the recusant. be vehemently urged whether yt be worthe any more or Yf yt not. then to stay yt ys al to yowr knowledge ; as much as yow

I

;

li

li

49 MEYNELL PAPERS dare by othe affirme yt ; and yet yow knowe yt most sufficientlye .

Yf any yl man or men depose a greater valewe then this cxxxv li . then to alledge and show Skelton his lease besides

the rent worthe xxxiij li . & Godier his lease . Yt may be alledged (yf nedefull) for trewe yt ys. the cleare v li . ysowteof

the rents reserved.

But caise some false man both to the Queene (God save her grace) and to the recusant showlde affirme Meynell his lands to be worthe ccc li. per annum ; first the moyty ys gonebe yt as yt be wil. then a c and 3 li . besides . for 47 li . Godier his lease remanet. yt ys to be hoped none wil favoure suche a myghtie intrewthe. TERRANT EXEMPLA. one Anewty of x li . given by Anthony Meynell to Robert Meynell for lyfe bearinge date the tenth of September in the xiijth year of her Maties raigne . one Anewty of xxxli. given by Roger Meynell to George Meynell for lyfe bearinge date xjth of May vicessimo nono of her Matie . one Anewty of xxx li. given

by Roger Meynell to Thomas Wright and Eliz . his wyfe for their lyves bearing date iij of May 32 of her Matie . Raigne. one Anewty of xiij li. vjs. viijd. given by Roger Meynell to Leonard Brakenburyfor lyfe dated 15 december 33 of her Matie. one fre Rent of xxxiijs.iiijd . p. ann. to her Matie.

1 one old office . 2. a fine. 3.a letter or acquittance . 4. G. Mey: his anuitie . 5. Ro : Mey : his an. 6. L. Braken : his An . 7.

Tunstal her lease . 8. Wryght his Indenture . 9. Skelton his lease.

10. Godier his lease . 11. an olde note of my owne. 12. Valew .

Put CC li . Imprimis the recognisance for many yeares who beynge in possession thereof , solde his ryght therein to Rychard Meynell who at this day inioyethe the same by vertue of the said sayle.

4.

Licences to travel.

1596-7. a. (Meynell MS. 1/3).

Primo die Aprilis anno Regni domine nostre Regine Eliz . tricessimo octavo 1596.

WhereasThomas Meynell of north Kilvington in ye Countyof Yorke gent standeth Convicted upon the Statute of Recusancie and hath made his aboad within fyve myles of Kilvington aforesaid, accordinge to the Statute in yt behalfe, Understandinge yt divers suytes have byn prosecuted against the said Thomas Meynell for debtes and other Causes of his late Father Roger Meynell deceased, And yt yt doth greatly importe the said Thomas to travell forth of the said Circuyte of fyve myles aswell for the Compounding of the said suites and for taking advice therein as also for yt a Commission is awarded forth of the Exchequer for ye findinge and Batinge of the said Thomas

G

50

MISCELLANEA Meynell his landes to her Maties use wherein especiallye yet behovethe ye said Thomas Meynell to travell ; We whose names are hereunder subscrybed doe accordinge to thaucthoretie to us given by the said Statute gyve ly cence to the said Thomas to travell forth of the said Circuyte of fyve myles in and aboute his occasions from the thirde daye of Aprill next ensewinge the date hereof for & dureinge the space of six (twelve erased) monthes next ensewinge the said thirde day of Aprill. In witnes whereof we have hereunto sett our handes the daye and yeare above wrytten . / Willm . Mauleverer. Talbot Bowes.

Memorandum that , Matthew Archbishop of Yorke doe by I vertue hereof so much as lawfully I may geve leave & lycence said Thomas Mennell to passe & goe out of the said unto the compasse of fyve myles from his dwelling place for & aboute the said suites & busines , accordinge to the Statute & the tenor of these presents.

Matts . Ebor. (seal) b. (ibid. 1/4. A similar licence, May 1st 1597, for 6 months from May 8th, granted by Sir William Fairfax of Gilling, William Mauleverer and Archbishop Hutton .)

5. The Inquisition of April 1597. ibid. 1/5. (Bond given by Anthony Goodier of North Kilvington August 20th 1597 in £200 to John Wormall, to secure £200 rent to be levied by the sheriff of Yorkshire from Thomas Meynell's estate as a recusant.)

The condition of this obligation is that Anthony Goodyear do pay the summe of cc li in her Maties Court of Receipt of Exchequer at Westminster the Quindecem of St Michaell Thar1unto our soveraigne the Quenes Matie . . . accordinge chaungell to the forme & effecte of her highnes wrytte directed to the Sheriffof the Countye of Yorke out of her highnes Court of Exchequer for the leavyingof the same of the lands & tenements of Thomas Meynell Esqr. Recusant to her Maties use or otherwise then & there to maike satisfaction or obteine such order in her highnes Court of Exchequer As by reason thereof the said Sheriff & John Wormall shalbe here-

...

...

...

...

...

...

after acquitted of the same

...

6. Further Licences to travel, 1598. a. (ibid. 1/6. April 17th 1598, travel licence to Thomas Meynell

for 6 months from April 20th, by Sir Henry Bellasis, Sir

b.

Timothy Whittingham & Archbishop Hutton.) (ibid. 1/7. August 9th 1598, similar licence by R. Brackenbury , Nicholas Girlington and Archbishop Hutton .)

7. The Inquisition of 1599. ibid. 1/8. (Exchequer order, time of James I, July 4th, but top and date mutilated.)

51 MEYNELL PAPERS Whereas by an Inquisition taken at the Castle of Yorke the thirde daye of September in the xlijth yeare of the raigne of the late Quene Elizabeth before Henry Tankard Esqr . & other Commissioners it is found & certified into this Court that Thomas Meynell a Recusant convicted was the xjth daye of August in the said xlijth yeare possessed at Northkilvington ... as of his own proper goodes .. of xxij oxen price xx li. , of xij kine price xij li. , of xij calves price . . nagge one one onegraye price xxs. horse price mare of xls of xiiijs of price xxxs. as by the said Inquisition more fully appeares , forasmuch as Sir John Jackson knt . this daye informed the Court that longe before the takeing of the said Inquisition that is to say the viijth daye of Aprill in the xxxviijth yere of the said Quenes raigne certain landes and tenements of the said Thomas Meynell were by Inquisition found for his recusancie at the yearlie valewe of v li . and the two partes thereof thereupon leased and the rent duelie paid ever since. And that the goods found by the said Inquisition were such as increased and renewed upon the thirde parte of the said lands allotted to the Recusant for the maintenaunce of himselfe, his wife & and therfore the favour & reliefe of this Court was familye humblie praied in this cawse . Whereupon it is ordered by the Court that all processe upon the said Inquisition towching the goodes shall be stayed untill the nexte terme . And in the meane tyme the Courte will advyse towchinge the seazure of Recusants goods renewing on their thirde partes. / per. Cur .

...

...

...

'

8. Further Licences to Travel etc. 1599-1606 . a. ibid. 1/9. (September 20th 1599 , licence to Thomas Meynell to travel for 6 months, by Thomas Lascelles , Charles Layton & b.

C.

Archbishop Hutton .) ibid 1/10 (June 3rd 1600, similar licence for 4 months, by William Mauleverer , John Constable and Archbishop Hutton.) ibid. 1/11. December 19th 1600, licence from the Council of the

.

North.)

Whereas Thomas Mennell of North Kilvington gent beinge convicted of recusancie hath mayd his abode within fyve myles according to the Statute untill appearinge before her Maties honorable Councell at the Citty of Yorke, he was by them committed for Recusancieand since then hath bene restrayned in the north Blockhouse att Kingstone upon Hull untill nowe that it hath pleased the rt . honble the Lo : Burghley to enlarge him unto the xxijth of March next ensueinge the date hereof.

We nowe knowingthat he hath occasion to travell without that circuyte for the composition aswell of debtes as of suites soe authorise him to travell dated at for the tyme aforesaide Yorkethe xixth daye of December43 Eliz .

Henry Frankland.

Matt Ebor : Wyllm . Hildyard . ibid. 1/13. (Recognisance of Thomas Meynell & 2 sureties for reappearance before the Council of the North.)

...

...

d.

...

52

52

e.

f. g.

MISCELLANEA Yorke. 25th of June 1601. Taken before Charles Hales Esqr. one of the Quenes Counsell in the North partes.

Thomas Mennell of Kilvington Esqr. cc . li Henry Pullein of the Citty of Yorke gent . c li.

John Loskey of the citty of Yorke gent . cli .

The Condition of this recognisanceis that whereas the above bounden Thomas Mennell nowe remayninge prisoner in the Castle of Yorke for recusancie is by the Lo : President and others of her Maties Counsell in the North licensed to departe from thence and to be at libertie for a certayne tyme .

If therefore the said Thomas Mennell be and personally appere before the said Lo : President & Counsell of the northe upon the xxiiijth daye of August nexte after the date hereof and uppon his appearance doe nott departe withoute lycence of the said Lo President and Counsell and in the meane tyem doe not conferre with any Seminary Jesuit popishe preist or anie other person or persons evill affected in religion towchinge matters of religion or the state . That then this recognisancebe voyd ... ibid. 1/14. (June 28th 1601, licence to Thomas Meynell to travel from June 29th to August 23rd, as "lately released from prison," granted by Edward Yorke, Thomas Lascelles , Sir Henry Bellasis & Archbishop Hutton.) ibid. 1/15. (August 30th 1601, similar licence to October 1st, by same Justices.) ibid. 1/16. (September 29th 1601, copy of a letter, in Thomas Meynell's hand.)

Good Mr Thornburghe / these ar to require yowe to be so good as move my Lord President that ower neighbor Mr Tho : Meynell may have as much favor for his libertie as other Recusants have. for as we hold Recusancie a thinge verie odious & wishe his reformation, so for his moral Condition he is truelie (for ower opinion ) a man honest, harmlesse , sociable & in dede poore and of weake estate. and thus hartilycommending us to yower wor : to the almyghtie we betaike yowe September 29 1601

Your verie lovinge freinds (December 28th 1601, licence to Thomas Meynell to travel for 3 months . He has been the greater parte of these laste two yeares in Prison in Yorke Castle and the North Blockhowse at Hull, my Lo : President haveing nowe enlarged him for a tyme. " By W. Bellasis, Henry Frankland& Archbishop Hutton . Apart from the [original] signatures, the rest is in Thomas Meynell's handwriting.) ibid. 1/18. (March 27th 1601/2 , similar licence, April 1st to June 30th , by William Mauleverer, Richard Vaughan and Archbishop Hutton .) ibid. 1/19. (December 18th 1602, recognisance of Thomas Meynell in £200 , sureties Henry Pullein in £ 100 and James

h. ibid. 1/17.

i. j.

"

k.

53 MISCELLANEA Mudd of York in £ 100 before John Ferne, Master in Chancery and Secretary of the Council of the North, that Meynellappear before the Council on February23rd 1602/3 or any earlier date on 6 days warning given at North Kilvington.) ibid. 1/20. (November 3rd 1603 , similar recognisance to appear before the Council whenever summoned on 10 days warning.) and if the said Thomas Meynell doe not at anie tyme or tymes hereafter procure or perswade anie of his Maties subiects to subscribe or sett their handes to anie petition note or instrument to be preferred to the Kinges Matie for anie Libertie of Conscience or revocation of any penall statutes maide against Recusants ibid. 1/21. (January 5th 1605/6, recognisance of Thomas Meynell in £ 100 to appear before the York High Commissioners for ecclesiastical causes " in the Consistorie within the metropoliticall churche of Yorke on February 4th next between the hours of 9 and 11 a.m.) ibid. 1/22. (July 17th 1606, original writ of Supersedeas from the Council of the North to the sheriff of Yorkshire cancelling their earlier warrant for the arrest of Thomas Meynell and his wife for not appearing to answer a bill of complaint lodged before the Council against them by Charles Atkinson. Meynell had just put in a belated appearanceby proxy.) ibid. 1/12. (undated travel licence to Thomas Meynell for 6 months, from Henry Bellasis, Conyers Darcy, William Mauleverer and Charles Layton with Tobias , Archbishop of York.

Oddly enough it is signed and sealed but the spaces for dates are left totally blank. Since the business reasons mentioned concern the portions of Meynell's (second ) wife's daughters, must be dated after 1605 when he married again, and probably

...

1.

..

"

m.

n.

it

in 1607.)

9. The Marriage Case 1607-8 . a. Meynell Papers 117. (October 8th 1607, bond from Thomas Meynell to the King in £ 100 to appear before Mr Dodsworth , a Commissioner of the Consistory Court at York, on Friday.

October 16th, to bring his wife and show cause how they were married .) b. Borthwick Institute, York. R. VIIJH. 383, 394. Cause papers of the case.) sexto Octobris 1607 / i. decimo Simon Crakell de Paddocke Holme parochie de Thornton in

lee Street in Com Ebor. laborer etatis sue lx annorum seu circiter testis . primo de noticia partium examinatus dicit

'

. quod novit dictum Thomam Mennell per xx annos et dictam Mariam Thwaits als Mennell per duos annos seu circiter novit That a litle before Shrove tide last past was . dicit as he remembreth in the moneth of Januaryas moneth and xij

.

..

54

MISCELLANEA is articulate he this examinate accompanied the articulate Thomas Mennell to a house or place called the Lowsie hill . within the parish or chapellry of Huton super Wiske within the dioces of Yorke, at wch tyme & place ... Thomas Mennell and Marie Thwaits als Mennell being free from all former contracts and espousalls of marriage were married together by one Hugh Iley Clerke an old man, said to be a preist having taken upon him that function of preisthood in thetyme of the late Queen Mary, notwithstandingat the same tyme as the maner is now used in the church of England , the said Hugh Iley Clerke did in the said place three severall tymes askeand publish the bannes of matrimony between the said parties before he did proceed to the solemnization therof, wch doon, they the said Thomas and Marie being free from all former Contracts as affore weeremarried together as man and wief by the said Hugh Iley according to the maner form and order of the booke of Common praier appointed and sett furth in this realme of England (added in the margin wch he well knoweth to be true for that he hath been present at divers other marriages and hath hard the words of matrimony in the booke of common praier used at marriages, wch at that tyme by the said minister were then pronounced and by the said parties after him repeated and spoken the said minister did pronounce the said parties to be man and wief) And after the solemnization they the said Thomas & Marie have lived togetheras nowe they doo as man and wief at Northkilvington wher they have lived ever since their said mariage, in wch said place as also within the parish of South Kilvington and Thornton wher this examinat dwelleth they the said Thomas and Marie are generally breuted and taken to be as man and wief.. This examinat saiththat their was present at the said mariage this examinat , John Crakell his cotest', the said

Hugh Iley Clerke and the said Thomas Mennell and Marie Thwaits als Mennell . Et aliter nescit deponere. dicit quod predeposita per eum sunt vera non est doctus instructus aut salariatus nec consanguin aut affin alteri partium nec curat de victoria dummodo habeatur iusticia. Signum Simonis Crakell .

Johannes Crakell de Northkilvington parochie de Thornton in lee Street in Com. Ebor. yeom etatis sue xxiiij annorum seu circ (very similar evidence ; the son of the last , and servant to Meynell .) ii . Allegatio in negotio pro probacione matrimonii Tho : Mennell arm /Jan . 15 1607 Dictus Rich in supplementum probacionis Allegacionis super probacionem matrimonii apud acta fact et ad omne tam iuris quam facti effectum exinde quovismodo sequi valen exhibuit tria separata

'

'

'

.

'

'

'

55 MEYNELL PAPERS instrumenta in parchiamento scripto unacum copiis eorundem partium viz : litteras subdiaconatus Hugonis Ile sic incipien Cuthbertus permissione divina dunelmen Episcopus &c. et sic terminan Anno domini suprascriptis secundo litteras diaconatus eiusdem Hugonis Ile similiter incipien et terminan ; tertio litteras sacri prebyteratus eiusdem Hugonis Ile iii. (Copies of Hugh Iles letters of ordersDecember 17th 1558 in the chapel of the manor of Bishop Auckland by Bishop Tunstall of Durham , Hugh Ile acolyte to the subdiaconate, to the title of £4 from the lands of William Smith of Esh, co. Durham gent .

February 18th 1558/9 to diaconate ; same place, Bishop and

'

'

'

'

...

'

title.

March 11th 1558/9 to priesthood ; same place, Bishop and

title. )

10. Other Recusancy Papers 1607-8 Meynell MSS. 1/23 (July 7th 1607 , Exchequer Court order.)

.

i

.

Whereas by Inquisition . . . taken at the Castell of Yorke the 1st day of Aprill in the xliijth yere of the late Quenes is found . . amongst other thinges that one Maties raigne .

Leonard Brakenburye being a recusant convicted was seyzed for terme of his lyffe of . . one annuall rent of 20 markes issewing forth of the mannor of Northkilvington . . Now upon the motion of Sir John Jackson Knt. informeing this Court that Sir Rychard Gargrave late sheryf of the said Countye hath distreyned divers goods and chattells lyeing in the parish of Thorntonle Streete supposed to be the landes of the said Leonard Brakenburye And hath thereupon received vii li. And whereas an Affidavit hath byne made in this Courte this present daye that the said Leonard Brakenburye never att anie tyme heretofore had nor att this tyme hath any lands tenements rents anewetyes or other profitts issewing forth of the said mannor . . . it is therefore decreed that the said dystresse and monye soe taken on anie part of the said Leonard Brakenbury land lying in Thornton beinge no part of Northkilvington shalbe forthwith repayed and restored by Sir Rychard Gargrave and that the said lands & tenements in Thornton le Steete shall not hereafter be charged upon the said anewety issewing out of North-

It

.

.

kilvington.

Papers. Schedule of Title Deeds. ii. Meynell An analysis of the deeds by Michael Jones , 1824. He says

(

that Leonard Brakenbury, originally of Langton , Durham , inherited from his grandmother , Ann Neville of Hedlam , Durham 'her third of lands in Thornton le Street . ' Brakenbury was a cousin of the Meynells. In 1588-9 he conveyed to

56

MISCELLANEA

Thomas Meynell all his estate in Thornton. In 1590presumably in return for this Meynell granted him an annuity out of North Kilvington of £ 13-6-8. In 1604 the arrangement was that Brakenbury and his wife had life use of the Thornton estate (on which he had just built a house) to continue to his wife for 10 years after his death, all at a would appear that rent to Thomas Meynell of 2d. a year .

Thomas Meynell concealed the conveyance to him of Thornton, so that the authorities were led to believe that it still belonged to Brakenbury . Shortly after this in fact the Thornton estate was siezed for Brakenbury's recusancy and rented.) iii. Meynell MSS. 1/24 (October 16th 1607, licence to Thomas Meynell to travel for 4 months, on oath by him that he had legitimate business to raise money to pay his debts and find portions for his Thwaites step -daughters. Granted by Sir John Mallory, Richard Vaughan, Robert Hungate and Christopher Aske.) iv. Northallerton County Record Office, Quarter Sessions Books.

July 8th 1607. . . the townes undernamed are inclosed and Northkilvington by Mr Meynell .. pitifully depopulated . 1/25 ( September 15th 1607, letter of the York v MeynellMSS High Commissioners to Thomas Meynell .)

Whereas by vertue of his Maties Commission for causes eccles. in the province of Yorke, a fine of a hundred poundes hath bene see & imposed uppon yow for your manifest contempt & disobedience in not appearinge before certain of These are in his Maties name as yow were inioined . us command personallie yow to appere before three or to will & one of us at the Consistorie in the metropoliticallchurche of Yorke upon the sixte daye of October between the houres of ix and xj in the forenoon . to shew cause why the said fyne should not be presented and certified into the Courte and Receipt of his Maties Exchequer . . . And further we charge yow to bring in or procure Mary your pretended wife and Leonard Brakenburie a popishe Recusant knowne to be maintayned and releeved in your house upon paine of forfeiture by yow of one hundred markes Tobias Eboracen : Jo : Bristol : Wm. Goodwin . vi. ibid. 1/26 (May 10th 1608, licence to Thomas Meynell recusant to travel to London and Westminster on some busines verie much concerning his private estate" for 6 months ; granted

by Robert , Earl of Salisbury, T. Suffolk, E. Worcester, H. Northampton, E. Wotton.) vii. Meynell Papers 119. (February 1st 1608/9 , deposition of James Rowntree of Knayton before the barons of the Exchequer that Henry Gamble levied £20 of the goods and chattells of Richard Meynell of Ness Esq. by a writ of Fifa and paid to the undersheriff of Yorkshire .)

-

It

...

.

..

...

...

..

.. ... "

it

MEYNELL PAPERS

57

11. Further trouble with Informers , 1609.

Meynell MSS. 2/11 (March 20th 1608/9 , letter to Thomas Meynell from John Hauforth of Thirsk.)

Sir / I heere by divers persons that you ar verye much displeased with mee and that I have offended you in soe hie a nature, that not

anie satisfaxione can be able to weighe against soe great a wronge, as you suppose or rather sffirme that I have done you. is far beyond my power and be it far beyonde my minde and thought once to dreame upon anie such matter as I heere that in generall termes you charge me to have intended against you. And although it maye be thought Pryde in me to wryte of thes thinges unto you at the first, in Respect that your estimation & worthe doath in soe manie c degrees exceed mee & withall that I have soe small acquaintance with you, as that never spoake twentye wordes to you in all my RemembrI being driven forward with ye great spur of Innocencye, aunce, yet knowinge myselfe to stand cleere for anie ackte of thoughtwhatever not onely against you but against all others of yowr profession, as Mr Richard Talbott and some others such like can witnesse ... I was tolde of late by a neighbor of myne that you blame mee for givinge evydence againste you to a Jurye for your landes in Thornton in le Streete, or yt I had done you some hurte or wrong therein . Indeede Sir Stephen Proctor my verie worthye frende was in hande with mee about such a matter and wroate a verie earnest letter to me considering the same and dyd affirme in his letter that your landes in Thornton and Mr Richard Talbotts farme in Woodelfeilds (notwithstanding his lease not beinge in his owne name) shoulde boathe be presented and founde ; but I wolde have you thinke that skorne such office and ever dyd yett upon his letter mett him in Yorke not Intendynge yow anie hurte but to doe Mr ITalbott somme good soe farre with Sir Stephen, and meetinge with ifChristopher I could prevayle Bower, your servante, I gave him warninge or at leaste a tayste thereof that he myght use some meanes to prevent it, and although was verie unwilling to denye Sir Stephens Requests which I was to give evydence therein , yet beinge a matter of that nature dyd absolutelie refuse it, and soe nothing was then done, but Sir Stephen before the next Courte daye used such meanes that he gott one of your owne tenands to sett downe everie particuler close in writtinge and the names thereof and thoccupiers and the yerely valewes as he himselfe tolde me afterwards , which was presented to the Jurye by Sir Stephen and oath mayde thereof by one dwellinge in Threske at this presente. And for your better saytisfaxione herein I proteste you by the fayth I beareunto God I never spokein my life anie worde in evydence eyther against you or anie other of your Ranke in anie suchmatters as is abovesaid Syr yf you thinke that ...wrongemeand doe this oute of anie feere what everyoushal deceyve yourselfe muche eyther unckle beinge marvell that your or you ... I

It

I

I

I

gentlemen of Reputatione will once questione upon such a base tytle

58

MISCELLANEA

as to clame those Closes by a dede from Tho : Burton to Walter Knaresbrough

...

12. Licences to Travel , 1609-11.

ibid. 1/27. (November 26th 1609 licence to Thomas Meynell i. to travel to London & Westminster on business for 6 months,

by Salisbury and the Council at Whitehall.) ibid. 1/28. (September 5th 1610, similar licence, to seal an important lease for land at Farlington, with certificate of Meynell's oath that this is true, taken before Sir Henry Tankard at Arden Hall . Confirmation by Tobias Mathew, Archbishop of York at Bishopthorpe , September 10th.) ibid. 1/29. (March 27th 1610/11 , similar licence, again for iii. Farlington,

by Timothy Whittingham, Thomas Davile, Walter Bethell, Conyers Darcy and Archbishop Mathew.)

ii.

13.

Odd Documents , 1612-9 .

i. Meynell Papers 121. A copy of the Inquisition Post Mortem ii .

of Richard Mennell of Dalton, August 29th 1612. On the back, in Thomas Meynell's handOffficium Post Mortem Rychardi Meneli qui multum Familiam de North Kilvington probitate Morum et Castitate Vitae locupletavit. 1612. ' ibid. 1/178 ; 2/101. Various schedules of deeds with notes

in Thomas Meynell's hand-

Jhesus Maria ego Thomas Meynell cognita et certa quae inspexi scribo. blesse ; when you are cursed beseeche, when you are blasphemed Rewarde reproaches , with patience and

/

/

hatred withe love.

Divinum auxilium maneat semper cum Menelais de Kilvington : illosque cum prole pia benedicat virgo Maria. et fidelium animae per misericordiam dei requiescant in pace . Amen . february 1601. .

Northallerton County Record Office ; Hill-Walker MS. 413 . iii March 26th 1618. Čopy or draft award of Arbitrators on the duties of the parishioners of Nether Silton to repairthe fabric of Leake church . The arbitrators chosen by Thomas Danby Esq. of Leake, the churchwardens and inhabitants of Leake and Knayton were William Mauleverer of Arncliffe Esq. , Thomas Meynell of North Kilvington Esq., Francis Kaye of Northallerton clerk, Christopher Hall of Harborne , Durham gent. is hard iv. Meynell Papers 134. (Deed of April 20th 1619. to think that this was meant seriously. The sealed copy bears only Thomas Meynell's signature and seal. The style of the deed is all his own.)

Sciant presenteset futuri nunquam mihi in mentem venisse

It

59 MEYNELL PAPERS aut facta progenitorum mutare , aut iuridicis deceptus (decipi ) aut cum lege fundamentali Patriae meae pugnare, sed ambo predicta in quantum possum et confirmare et honorare.

Sat satis doctus sum, nec ulterius id ego discam : quod quicquid iuridici astucia sua contra comunem Legum Angliae inveniunt aut moliuntur, stat aliquando pro tempore parvo : sed statim aut misere confunditur, aut possit confundi , et nullius voluntas tam misere frangitur, quam eius qui usus est innovatione . Pateant universis per presentes me Thomam Menelaum (Anglice Meynell ) filium Rogeri qui fuit filius Anthonii qui fuit primogenitum et filius [ sic ] Robarti Meynell de Hilton et North Kilvington armigeri pro naturali amore et affectione quam ego gero versus filium meum Anthonium Meynell dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse statim post discessum meum praefato primogenito et dilecto filio meo Anthonio Menelao patri dilectorum meorum nepotum Thomae, Jhoannis, Hugonis , Wilhelmi et Anthonii Meynell omne et totum meum his clamen' et demaundam quod habeoet quovis modo habere potero in North Kilvington, Thornton in le Strete cum calfhowe, Pickall, Rokesby cum Nesses, Sowarby , Thriske, Anderby Whirnhowe , Sindarby, North Alerton, Scruton , Kearby quae praedicta sunt in comitatu Eborum . Ac etiam omne et totum ius quod habeo in Homesett et Shiplay in comitatu Palatino dunelmi . Habendum et tenendum omnia et singula praemissaterras et tenem-

enta, maneria, domos , aedificia , Boscos , subboscos , molendina , piscaria, venationes, aucupationes, warda , releva, curias quascunque, privilegia et immunitates omnes , sibi et heredibus suis imperpetuum libere, honorifice , pacifice et alacriter in cuius rei testimonium sigillummeum apposui 20 die Aprilis anno domini 1619.

Regni illustrissimi Regis nostri Jacobi 17. his Testibus praenobilibus Wilhelmo Eurye, et Philippo Wharton dominis baronibus . Johanni Malory et Thoma Dawney militibus. Johanni Gascoigne et Thoma Pudsay armigeris. georgio menelao dilecto fratre meo et Leonardo Brakenburye generosis . Wilhelmo Penniman et Wilhelmo Wyse servis meis cum multis aliis .

Signatum Sigillatum et deliberatum in presentia testium supra dictorum et possessio et sezina et executio Huius cartae secundum vim formam et effectum HuiusIndenturae captae in una parcella terrae in North Kilvington vocata ley orchard et deliberat ' Leonardo Brakenbury uno testium supra dictorum.

14. Documents of the 1627 Composition. . Meynell MSS. 1/30 (iv) (Supersedeas

Savile's i Commisioners in favour of Thomas Meynell ,from August 18th 1627.)

60

60

MISCELLANEA Whereas Thomas Mennell of North Kilvington Esq. being a Convicted Recusant did personallie appearebefore his Mats Commissioners aucthorised to compounde for the forfeitures of the lands & goods of Recusants Convicted within the same and other counties, at the Citie of Yorke xvii day of August instant, and haith made composition for an annuall rent to be paid to his Matie for his lands in North Kilvington with thappurtanances &c . . . and hath also compounded for such arrerages as were due to his Matie for the same , and therefore by his Mats instructions is no further to be disquieted or troubledfor such arrerages by any more Commissionsor other proces to be awarded against him outof his Maties Exchequer , soe longe as he shall duly pay the Therefore his Maties said Commissioners rent do hereby requireyou no further to inquire of the said lands, nor of any of his goods , nor to trouble him or his goods for any arrerages touching the same . . . but to take notice of the Composition aforesaid and of his Maties grace and favoure in that behalfe. At Yorke this xviiith day of August 1627.

To the Sheriffe of the Countie of Yorke and to his Maties Commissioners of inquiry of lands & goods of Recusants Convicted in that Countie & to all other his Maties Officers whom the premisses may concerne..

Intrat cum vic 27 die Sept 1627 W : Hampe Subvic . 1/30 ( ). (Similar Supersedeas to Anthony Meynell gent ii. ibid being a Convicted Recusant for lands in N. Kilvington & Thornton, York August 19th 1627.) iii. ibid. 1/30 (iii) (Bondby Thomas Meynell to Sir John Savile of Haighill, to pay him £ 17-10-0 , a half-year's rent on September 29th next ; made August 17th 1627. It is endorsed in Thomas Meynell's hand.)

Memorand. After thexpiration of two leases for my Recusancie videlicet / off 40 two yeares this is the first payment Towards a thirde lease. Sancte Michaell ora pro me . 1627. iv. ibid., 1/51 ( ) (Certified copy of Anthony Meynell's Inquisimade from Exchequer records in tion August 18th 1627 1653. Commissioners at York Castle were Sir Arthur Ingram , Sir Thomas Savile, Sir Thomas Bland and Sir Richard Dawney knights and William Dalton arm . by the oath of a jury of 3 gentlemen and 12 yeomen.) quod Anthonius Meynell filius et heres Qui dicunt apparens Thome Meynell de Northkilvington . . . Arm. existens Recusans Convict . . . tempore Convictionis sue seis. fuit de uno messagio . . in Thirske . . modo in tenura vel occupatione uxoris Horneby . . . Clari valoris seisit ultra Repris . xs. Ac quod dictus Anthonius est de Remanen. de feodo talliat. post Decess. dicti Thome

...

...

...

'

...

' i

'

'

...

/

'

'

i

-

...

...

.

.

. ..

61 MEYNELL PAPERS Meynell patris sui de et in Manerio de Northkilvington quod modo nullius est valoris dicto Anthonio sed post Decessum dicti Thome patris sui erit Clari val. ann. ultra Repris. x li . Ac quod dictus Anthonius seisit . est . . . de Remanen. post Decessum dicti Thome . . . in quadraginta acr. terr. quinquaginta acr. prati et viginti acr. pastur . in Thornton in le Street modo in tenure ... dicti Thome quae moso nullius est valoris sed post Decessum dicti Thome erunt Clari valoris ultra Repris . vj li . xiijs .iiijd.

...

Et quod predictus Anthonius modo possessionat . est de

v.

bonis suis propriis de uno equo pretii xls. ibid. 1/30 (Receipt August 21st 1627 of 40s . composition from Anthony Meynell for his goods . On the back a note to

Thomas Meynell thatyou are to pay notwithstandingyour bond payable at Haigh hill to pay at Mr Gilbyes house in Yorke for your selfe 17 li. 10s and for Mr Anthonye Mennell the same time 50s . Ro : Burton.) vi. ibid. 1/30 (iv) ( Similar receiptsSeptember 29th 1627 Anthony Meynell 50s . / September 29th Thomas Meynell 17 li . 10s. March 29th 1628 Anthony Meynell 50s /October 1st 1628 same /April 1st 1629 same .) vii. ibid. 1/30. (Letter from Sir John Savile, endorsed To my loving freind Mr Thomas Mennell at Kilvington.)

Sir/ It hath pleased his Matie to assigne theise Rents reserved upon Compositions (which are now to be paid at our Lady Day) for the furnishing and providing of this Convoy which is appointed for this yeare. they shall faile to be paied knowe it will breede a greate Inconveniencye, and give his Matie much discontent , for he hath given me speciall Command, that if any man doth make default of paiement should rase his name out of the Composition. those that are apoynted to receive it be disappoynted , I knowe how much they will importune & Clamor on his MatieAnd therefore lett me intreat you that it may be paied at the day, or before.

No man needes make any doubte or Scruple of either hazard or preiudice. And that take my Creditt in pawne [sic for have sent this bearer purposely, sufficiently authorised to receive it, and to give dischardge ; but if you be not now provided of paiment, let order be taken that it may be paied at widdow Wilbes house in Wakefield , upon our Ladie day next. And so not doubting but that you will take good Consideration hereof, I committ you to God and remayne Your verie loving freind/John Savile praie you acquaint your Neighbours and freinds whom concernes with the contents of this letter.

.

.

I

I

-

If

If

]

I

I

it

62

MISCELLANEA

15. Documents of the 1629 Composition.

. 1/51. (A lawyer's note, made in 1653.) i. ibidYorkshire Thomas Meynell of Northkilvington Esq. and

/

Anthony Meynell his sonne and the tennants ... of their lands 100 li. yearely, according to a Composition made with the Commissioners . . . the xiiijth day of September 1629 ; for a lease of two third parts of the manor of Northkilvington and of lands in Thornton in le Street, the moyetie of the mannor of Pickall . . . found by Inquisition at 8 li. 17s. 9d. per Annum. And the mannor of Sowerby and a Mill there not found by Inquisition. To hold for the term of 41 yeares , payinge thereforeyearely 100 li . whichpremisses were heretofore Compounded with ...

Sir John Savile and other Commissionersunder the yearly rent of 35 li.

The mannor of Northkilvington was found 25 April Ao. 40 Eliz . at 200 li . per ann . A Melius upon these lands. Memorandum that the said Viscount Wentworth and Commissioners Compounded with Thomas Meynell for all arrerages of the premisses &c. for the sume of 4 li . to be paid presently . payii. ibid. 1/30. (Bonds and receipts for Thomas Meynell's ments of the Composition rents 1629-42 . The set is complete -except for Pentecost and Martinmas 1641. The last payment was on May 11th 1642. This was actually a backpayment of the rent due at Martinmas 1640, and was paid for the King's use to a messenger , John Stanforth. The King was then at York, and on May 12th summoned the Yorkshire gentry to attend him in arms.)

...

...

16. The Dighton_Case, 1633-4.

Meynell Papers 2/137 (ii). (Petition of Dighton to the i. Council of the North, June 11th 1633. ) To the Kings moste Excellent Matie and his Right honorable Counsell established in the North pts.

Compleyning sheweth unto your highnes and said Counsell your dayly orator Thomas Deyghton of Knayton in your Mats Countie of Yorke yeoman that wheras one Anthony Mennell of North Kilvington . . . gentleman Mary his wife Mary Graing wife of Thomas Grainge of Horsley sister of the said Anthony . . . and Mary Mennell mother of the said wer all arreasted aboute eighte yeares since by Anthony one Roger Blanchard gentleman then & yett Pursuivant attending his Mats high CommissionCourt for the Northparts for there recusancy and the said Anthony Mary his wife, Mary his sister & Mary ... his mother being soe arreasted and beinge about to be carried to the Castle of Yorke unles they could procure securitie for there severall appearances att the next high commission Court ... whereuppon the said Anthony repaired unto your said orator at Knaiton . . . & then &

.. ...

...

..

63 MEYNELL PAPERS there did earnestly move & intreate your said orator to become bound with him as suertie for all these said & severall & did not onelie affirme upon him & faithappearances . fullie promise your said orator that they would all appeare att the day limitted . . but also that in the interim he the said Anthony would furthwith enter and give unto your orator good & sufficyente securitie for your orators indempnitie & that he would free & discharge your said orator (So Dighton was boundat York in touchingthe said bonds December 1625 in 4 bonds in £50 each ; but they did not appear in court nor give Dighton security. The bonds are forfeit and Dighton liable to pay up.) yett the said Anthony doth nowe most unconscionablie deny . . to give unto your and for that your orator any securitie for his Indempnitie orator relyeing uppon the honest and good dealing of the said entered the said bonds without takeing any Anthony Counter bond or any other present Securitie . . . and for that the said promises were made in private . . . and for that your orator cannott by any ordinarye Course att the Common lawe force or Compell the said Anthony to give . . . any Counter securitie . . . (he asks a signet summons to force Anthony to court.) ibid. (iii) . (Demurrer and answer of Anthony Meynell ii. defendant, before the Council of the North, July 2nd 1634.)

The said defendant saith that the said bill is verie uncertaine and insufficient in lawe to be answered unto by the defendant for divers imperfections therein apparant and especially for that it is to be releived against this defendant upon a supposed promise alledged to be made by this defendant aboute eight yeares a goe (which is against the Statute limiting times for actions of the sort . Anthony admits that he, Dighton and Ralph Brand by were bound in £100 at Anthony's request for his & his wife's appearance ; that he and Dighton were bound in £50 for Anthony's mother's appearance ; that Dighton was bound in £50 for Mrs Grange's appearance .

Anthony's wife and his mother's bonds were forfeited just before Anthony himself and Mrs Grange appeared in court, whereat on the 13th daye of Mrs Grange's bond was cancelled . ) February 1627 forasmuch as this defendant there had made his appearance before Sir John Savile kt. & others his maties Commissioners for compounding with recusants . . . the twentieth daye of August in the said yeare & did then & there compound it was thereupon ordered . . . that all further proces and proceedings against this defendant and the said Thomas Meynell . . and all their severall suerties whereof the complainant was one touchinge and concerning the said should be from henceforward absolutely stayed two bonds and foreborne . . and since the making of the said order hee

.

...

...

...

.

... ...

...

...

...

...

.

... .

...

64

MISCELLANEA hath made a new composition with . . Thomas lord Vicount Wentworth . it appeareth soe as the Complainant is sufficiently discharged of the said bond as he thinketh.

fii. ibid. (iv). (Dighton's Replication which denies flatly that Anthony and Mrs. Grange appeared at the High Commission or that her bond was cancelled and that Anthony has made any compositions.) iv. ibid. (vi). (Witnesses ' depositions for the Complainant , Dighton.)

(John Dighton of Knayton yeoman says he took a readymade form for a Counter bond to Anthony but the lattersaid that he and his father, Thomas Meynell , would promise later to take a counter bond in £400 , but expected the High Commission would cancel all the bonds anyway.)

William Talbott of Knaton in the countyof Yorke gent of the aig of lix yeares or thereaboutes. To the first hesaith he doth know the complainant and defendant & did or doth knoweall the others persons in this Interrogation named . . To the 2. int . he saith that on a St Thomas day next before Xpemas about eight or ixen yeares agoe Roger Blanchard came to this examt ., being one of the chiefe Constables of the Libertiesof Allertonshireand charged him to goe with him to assist him about his Mats service and this examte went with him and then he shewed his warrant that he was to make search in the defendants fathers howse for Seminary Priestes as he pretended, & they enterd the said howse where the said Mr Blanchard by vertue of another warrant from his Mats high Commissioners for causes ecclesiasticall within the province of Yorke did arreast the said defendant Mary his wife Mary his mother and one Mrs Graing his sister and the defendant and the rest being soe arreasted the defendant sent to this deponent to entreate him to move the complainant to become Bound as suertie for him the defendant Marie his wife Mary his mother for there appearances before his Mats said Commrs and he promised that as soone as his the defendants father came home he would procure his said father togeather with him the defendant to give the complt a Counter Bond for saveing the complt harmeles of the said engagements ...

Roger Blanshard of the Cittie of Yorke gent of the thereaboutes. yeares aige of xlvj or

.

( Heknewthe defendants butnot the complainant) ... he arreasted

them on warrant from the Archbishop and Commrs for recusancy and this deponent did stande upon that the said

severall persons should enter severall Bonds with suerties and one Dighton took four bonds, one for the defendant and his wife, one for his mother , one for his sister and the fowerth To the 5. Int. for the appearance of one Mres Pudsey .

...

..

65 MEYNELL PAPERS hesaith that the said Mary the mother and Mary the defendants wife failed to appeare at the said daye for affidavit was made that the mother because of her aige and the defendants wife because she was greate with child, could not appeare and he saiththat the saiddefendant and JaneGraing appeared and were comitted to this Exts custodie and the said Mres Pudsey by reason of her infancy was dischardged as he remembreth and he verely thinketh that the Bonds wch were taken for the defendants wife and Mary his mother were certified into his Mats Courte of Exchequer for he findeth by acts of the Courte before the said Commrs that upon affidavit the said Bonds were respited and a further daye assigned for them to come and then again making default the said two Bonds were decreed forfeited and to be certefyed ... and upon the releasement of the said defendant and Jane Graing out of this examts custodie they were ordred to enter new bonds for there further appearance and the said Bond entred for the said Jane Graing was delivered and because the bond wherein the plainant was bound for the appearance of the said defendant and Mary his wife could not be delivered because [sic] she failed of her appearance , as appeares by the acts of the Courte.

v. Meynell MSS. 1/32. (February

13th 1627/8 , Exchequer Court order staying proceedings on the forfeited Meynell bonds ; now produced in court for the defence in 1634. ) In Libro Ordinationum sive decret. videlicet inter ordinationes sive decret. de termino Sti Hillarii Anno tertio Regis nunc Caroli in Scaccario remanen. ac in custod.

Rememeratoris Regis ibidem existen. continetur in quadam Ordinatione inter al . ut sequitur . / Mercurii xiiio. die Februarii 1627.

Ebor . WhereasThomas Meynell of Kilvington in theCounty of Yorke esquier together with Christopher Bower als Jefferson of the same place yeoman & Thomas Hardye of Kylvington aforesaid yeoman as his suertyes did heertofore become bound to our soveraignelord kinge James in the sommeof one hundred pounds by obligation dated the tenth of July 1624.

And whereas Anthony Meynell of Kilvington aforesaid gent sonne of the sayd Thomas together with Ralph Brandsby of Thirske in the said County gent & Thomas Dighton of Knayhusbandman as his suerties became bound to his ton majestye that nowe is in twoe severall obligations by one of them in the somme of one hundred pounds and by the other in the somme of fifty pounds beinge both of them dated the xxjth daye of December 1625. And whereas the sayd Anthony together with William Awmonde as his suertie became likewise bound to his majestye by one other obligation dated the viijth of February 1626 in the somme of fifty

...

H

66

MISCELLANEA pounds which said severall obligations were soe entred into for the apparaunce of the said Thomas and Anthony & theire wives beforehis majestiesCommissionersfor causes ecclesiasticall within the province of Yorke to aunswere to certayne articles which are alleadged to bee toucheinge theire recusancye. And for that the said Anthony made default of apparence accordinge to the Conditions of the sayd Obligations twoe severall Fynes eache of them of one hundred pounds the one of them the xxith of Marche and the other the xviijth of Aprill 1626 were by the sayd Commrs imposed uppon the sayd Anthony which sayd obligations of the sayd Thomas & Anthony Meynell & their sayd suertiesand the said Fynes have by the Commrs been certified into this Courte as forfeyted. Nowe forasmuche as the Courte hath heertofore taken due Consideration howe his majestye might justlye and with most advantage bee aunsweredthe rentes of suchlandes as were or should bee seised for recusancyedid finde would bee preiudiciall to his highnes to awarde proces uppon bondes & Fynes against any recusants in case where their landeswere seised and twoe partes of their rentes thereof aunswered to his majestye and did order thereuppon in michaelmas terme in the seaventh yeare of the raigne of our latesoveraigne kinge James that all proces should from henceforward staye against all convicted Recusants uppon bondes or Fynes certified into this Courte in case where twoe partes of theire lands were or should bee seised into his majesties hands & the rents thereof aunswered to his highnes which order was afterwards confirmed by the Courte in Easter terme in the eight yeare of the raigne of our sayd late soveraigne kinge James. And forasmuch as the abovenamed Thomas Mennyll the xvth daye of August last past did appeare att the Citty of Yorke before the right honorable Sir John Savile knight & others of his majestyes Commrs assigned by his highnes Commission under the great seale of England . . for compoundinge with Recusants convicted and to bee convicted accordinge to the tenor of the sayd Commission and of his majestyes Instructions therewith & did then & there compounde and agree to paye to his majestye the yeerely rente of thirty fyve pounds for his lands founde and certefyed by Inquisition and is to have a lease for forty one yeares of twoe parts of his lands belongeinge to his majestye and did afterwards paye his halfe yeares rente at michaelmas last as by a certificate thereof under the hands of John Richardson Clarke to the Commrs aforesayd appeereth. And forasmuch as the afore named AnthonyMenyll sonne of the sayd Thomas did likewise make his appearancebefore the said Commrs at yorke . on the xxth daye of the sayd month of August & did then & there Compounde and agree to paye to his

...

it

.

...

..

67 MEYNELL PAPERS majestye the yeerely rent of five pounds for his lands founde and certefyed by Inquisition and is to have a lease ofthe twoe partes of the sayd landes . . for forty one yeeres And did afterwardes paye his half yeeres rente at michaelmas last is therefore now ordered that all further proces & proceedings agaynst the sayd Thomas Menyll and Anthony Mennyll and all their sayd severall suerties toucheinge the bondes & Fynes aforesaid bee from hencefoorth absolutely stayed & foreborne to bee prosecuted of which the sheriffes of the Countye of Yorke for the tyme beinge are hereby to take notice if any proces bee awarded to them toucheing the same.

And this present order shalbee a sufficient warrantein that behalfe.

Fanshawe.

Ebor. primo Januarii 1634/Anthony Mennell Esq. Defendant against Thomas Dighton Complt . This writing was showed to Thomas Jackson gent . when he was examined on the defts behalfe. H. Crisling . vi. ibid. 1/33. (Supersedeas granted to Thomas Meynell and Thomas Dolman by theNorthernCommissionersfor Compounding with Recusants, September 16th 1634. This was presumably an additional cover since Meynell and Dolman must have obtained a Supersedeas each when compounding some years before this.)

Wheras his Matieby his highnesCommissionunder thegreat seale of England hath given power, and aucthoritie to us & other Commissioners in the same Commission named, to Compound with all recusants convicted , or hereafter to bee convicted, and all such persons not being RecusantsConvicted whose wives are Recusants convicted or hereafter shalbee convicted within the Countie of Yorke and other counties specified in the said Commission, for all debts, charges , forfeitures, arrerages and penaltyes whatsoever, which are or shalbeedue or accrewingeunto his Matiefor and by reason of their recusancie, and after Composition by them, or anie other person or persons , for and in theire or anie of their behalfe with us made It is his Maties graciouspleasureand intention, that the persons , lands & goods of everie suchpartie shalbee freed and discharged of and from all levyes, Trobles, suites or other molestations, for and by reason of anie oftheir Recusancie, or the recusancie of anie other person for whom they or anie of them hath or heerafter shall Compound with us And wheras wee are credibly informed by Thomas Meynell of Northkilvington esq. and Thomas Dolman of Baddsworth esq. Recusants Convicted, & which have Compounded and by diverse others that you or some of you by pretext or vertue of some writts , processe or other Charges issueing out of his Maties Court of Exchequer have of late

.

...

It

...

-

...

. ..

88

68

MISCELLANEA levyed uppon, and molested, and doe still Continue to levey uppon and molest divers persons whoe have compounded with us for matters concerning recusancie only, which is contrarie to his Maties Gratious intention in that behalfe & tending to the great prejudice and hinderance of our proceedingsin that service, These are therefore by vertue of his Maties Commission to will & require ye that henceforthe ye forbeare to Levie uppon, distreine , or otherwise molest or troble the bodyes, lands or goods of all and everie such person and persons as have alreadie Compounded, or heerafter shall Compound with us Everie such person shewinge or causing to be shewed unto you a Supersedeas under the hand of Charles Radclyffe esq . Clarke of his Maties said Commission, expressinge the Composition made with us . . . And wee do further hereby will & require you that if you have alreadie Levied or distreined anie of the goods or Chattells, or receaved anie Summe or Summes of monie of anie such person for the cause aforesaid onely That then uppon Sight likewise of the Supersedeas , declaringe his or theire Composition with us, ye doe presentlye restore or repaire the same to that partie from whom they were taken or receaved, or otherwise to appear before us forthwith att the Mannor of St Maries neare the Walls of the Cittie of Yorke to answerthe premiss, that thereuppon wee may take such further Course herein as to Justice shall appertaine. Hereof faile ye not as ye tender his Maties service, and will answer the Contrarie at your perill. Given at the Mannor at Yorke the xvjth daie of September 1634.

Signed per Edw : Osborne vice pr : /Wm : Ellis Tho : Tyldesley John Melton / Kts. To the Sheriff of the Countie of Yorke for the tyme beinge and to his under sheriff & all other officers & Ministers under him .

This is a true Coppie of the warrant under the hands & seales of the said Commrs and delivered to mee by Mr Salomon Wyvell undersheriff of the Countie of Yorke.

Fran Watts. ibid. 1/34. (October-November 1634, copy of petition to Viscount Wentworth, with his answer from Dublin Castle.)

To the right honorable Thomas Lord viscount Wentworth Lord Deputie of Ireland, Lord President of his Mats right honorable Councell in the North parts established, and one of his Mats most honorable privie Councell.

The humble petition of Anthony Meynell of Northkilvington in the County of Yorke esq. / Humbly sheweth That the petitioner together with one Thomas Dighton as his suertie became bound for appearance before his Mats high Commission Court at York about the first yeare of his Mats raigne, which bond became forffeited by reason of

...

...

...

/

vii

/

69 MEYNELL PAPERS the Petitioner not appearing after which Tho : Meynell esqr. the Petitioners father did make composition with your honour for himself , your petitioner being his sonne & heire & their wives for their severall Recusancies , and your Petitioners father, himself and their saide wives are by acquittance from your honour discharged for themselves & their said wives from all arerages fines forfeitures & penalties incurred by them or anie of them for their severall Recusancies . And your Petitioner for the safety of the said Dighton did before the said composition with your honour compound with my Lord Savile for his lands & goods & all arrerages and procured an order of thexchequer to the high sheriff of the County of Yorke for the tyme being for stay of all such fines and arrerages for anie bonds entred into by the Petitioner & his suerties, wherein the said Thomas Dighton is especially named, whereby the Petitioner (as he conceaveth) hath sufficiently by law discharged the said Thomas Dighton& he hath never been questioned or troubled for the same. None the lesse the said Thomas Dighton by the sollicitation procurement and prosecution of John Dighton his brother hath not only served his Mats letters from the Court holden before his Mats said Councell at Yorke against your Petitioner& there by his bill pretendeth your Petitioner promised him counter security toucheing the said bond, & hath not performed with him. To which bill the Petitioner answered First that the pretended Promise was above nine years before. And none the lesse though by law he might have lawfully demurred & given him an estopage , Yet for discharge of his own creditt, if further answer were requisite he fully answered, first that he never made anie such promise, & likewise That (as he conceaveth) the said Dighton was fully discharged by Lawe by your Petitioners acquittance & from all dainger by the Order of the said Court of Exchequer toucheing the said engagement in the said Bonds, and was never troubled toucheing the

...

same .

But soe it is Mostworthy Lord That the said John Dighton brother of the said Thomas, making use of his brothers name, doth not onely in his brothers name prosecute the said suite against your Petitioner , but likewise (as he greatly feareth) opposing himself against your Lordships aucthority in this particuler suite, although he knew of the said acquittance from your Lordship& the Order of the Exchequer, doth out of some private spleene prosecute an Infor . in the said Court for a Riott , against Thomas Meynell your Petitioners sonne & heire a Youth about 19 yeares old for following his hownds with one servant alone through the yard of the said Dighton having noe more inheritance in the Towne of Knaiton where he lyveth .

70

70

MISCELLANEA Now the Petitioner humbly desireth that your honour wilbee pleased to take the premisses into your heroicall consideration, & to doe herein as your honour shall thinke & to signifie your honors pleasure herein to his Mats fitt Counsell at Yorke And he shall pray &c.

Dublin Castle this third of November 1634.

(Dorso ) appeareth unto us that Thomas Meynell of Kilvington It And Anthony Meynell his sonne the Petitioner (by Esq. Leonard Brakenbury ) did Compound for them & their wives for their Recusancies in September 1629 : to pay for the same to his Maty per annum one hundreth poundes, having formerly Compounded with the Lord Savile for 40 li . per annum . And albeit by that Composition their Arrearages were alledged to be remitted, yet there was paid in further dischardge thereof the some of fower pounds, for which we gave an acquittance under our hand . But this was onely in dischardge of those arreares Chardged upon them in the Schedules by Inquisition for 20 li . a month, or two parts of their lands forfeited before that time by reason of their Recusancies , and these and none other were the arreares for whichthey made Composition. For this bond in the petition mentioned was and is a debt due unto his Maty, and none of those arreares then Compounded for, neither was the same at that tyme in charge for anie thing then appearing, nor once spoken of to the Commissioners at the making of the sayd Composition, nor at anie tyme since until this instant, for as we are clearly of opinion , that there is none other meanes for the petitioner to avoyde the payment thereof but by Compounding the same with his Mats Commissioners, unto whom he is to apply himself. For other differences between the petitioner and the within named John Dighton, wee must referr them to the Vycepresident and Councell at Yorke , from whom he will receave that Justice with respect, which the meritt and equity of his Cause doth deserve .

Wentworth. viii. Meynell Papers 138. (Papers of the separate Council of the North case, October 1634, Thomas Dighton v. Thomas Meynell junior , William Wise, Bryan Cawton & others, for assault and affray in maliciously entering Dighton's garden at Knayton with hounds and wounding him ; £40 damages sought. In January 1635 the defendants pleaded accident , that they were only chasing a hare and that Dighton used violence on their hounds. On February 23rd 1634/5 Dighton got an execution for £43 against Anthony Meynell for this trespass . )

ix. ibid. 137 (vii). (January 14th 1634/5 , in the main case of Dighton v. Anthony Meynell depositions of witnessesfor the defence . Thomas Jackson of Knayton gent . deposed that

-

71 MEYNELL PAPERS he got the Exchequer order and made the compositions for the Meynells. He warned the Dightons of these several times.

William Talbot of Knayton gent. , who was a chief constable for Allertonshire in 1625, deposed that he was at the search of the house , and was begged by Anthony Meynell to move the complainant who was present as a deputy of the constableto go surety.)

-

17.

17

ibid. 142. (January 26th 1637, deed of Entail of Thomas Meynell's estates to the use of Thomas and Anthony for life and then to Thomas junior with remainder to Anthony's heirs. The trustees are ElizabethIreland of Snydale widow, Thomas Waterton of Walton Esq., Thomas Stringer of Greasebrough ; Edward Smith of Esh, Durham Esq., Lawrence Sayer of Worsall Esq., George Meynell of Dalton gent, Thomas Nandike of Dalby, Yorks gent all Catholics, except perhaps Stringer) .

-

18 .

ibid. 150. (1608-38 molestation of Thomas Meynell by successive bodies of Commissionersseeking concealed Crown lands and rents questioning Thomas' right to own the lands originally confiscated for his father's attainder in 1570.)

Anno domini 1608. Mense Octobris . was called (torn)

by Commissioners for Rents concealed . they charged Northkilvington of two shillings vjd.p.annum & (torn) demaunded Arrearages restricted in a grant maid in the 22 yeare of Elizabeth of 3 farms in Kilvington supposed to be forfeited by my father his Attainder to one John Garnham . The Commrstooke knowledgeof my father his Pardon & how my grandfather lived almost vij yeares after & also did taike knowledge of my father his speciall Liverie and of my own speciall Liverie and I payd homage ( torn) and how declared so hope with the grace blessed God owre Lady their Certificate Recordedwith & of discharge.

(September 27th 1632, similar experience with more Commissionersat Northallerton. ) Memorand : Anno dni 1637 Mensis Septemb: die 21 et die sacro Sti Mathei . These former excriptes was shewed at North Alverton by me Francis Lionis to the Rt Worll. his Mats Commissioners Tho : Kechford & John Tychborne who then & there dismissed me with honesty, Courtesy & facillity. francis Lyonis .

Md. Anno domini 1638 et mensis Octobris die primo.

These writeings was shewed to the Right Worll . Mr John Titchburne esq. , who courteously writ downe directions Howe and where the originall may be discharged & so to prevent future trouble.

...

I

I

...

...

...

... I

22 72

MISCELLANEA Michaell Chipping gent and Head Constable was then & there present at Stoakesley.

19 .

Robert Bell .

ibid. 152. (January 20th 1645/6 , grant of a £20 rent charge or annuity to William Meynell just ordained priest at Douai by Thomas & Anthony Meynell . The witnesses wereSS.

-

-

George Cathericke

Gervaise Poole Richd Palliser.)

20 .

William Grainge / Willm Ebrall /

1632-8 , Letters concerning the education of Anthony Meynell's sons at Douai.

MSS. 2/46. (Letter from Henry Pygott, DouaiMay i. Meynell 18th 1632 on the progress in his studies of Anthony's eldest son , Thomas Meynell .)

To ye worll. his verie loveinge and much respected cousin Mr Anthony Merkeneilde these.

Most worthy And much respected cousin , I have received yours without daite by Mr Goodricke upon ye 15th of June ; much ioyed to heare of your good health , and of ye wellfaire of all with you ; acknowledge my selfe ever to remain greatly ableiged in all friendlie respecte unto my worthy cousins your parents, your worthy selfeand my worthy cousin your wife . You commende my cousin your sonne unto my caire wch. (by gods grace) shall never faile to performe what soe ever friendlie office lyeinge in my power ; and beleeve mee , worthy cousin, his conversation is such (praysed bee god) as is contentfull unto all and unto mee most comfortable , consydering ye great comforte your worthie selfe may daylie reape from soe well a deserving sonne , as ensueing tymes will much better manifest then my farre too insufficient wordes. My cousin your sonne is by his superiors appointed to defende his whole Logick, wch. taske ( trust in god) hee will performe to his ownegreate creditt and friends comforte ; for can well perceive god & nature have soe enabled him as noe thinge is awantinge volubilitie of speech doe not wante, wheereof maike no doubte for yt exercise will supplie ye same accord. unto ye oulde proverbe usus promptos facit . The 4 li . you sent unto me for your sonnes owne use have receaved of ye sayed bearer and haith delivered ye same unto your sonns owne hands as hoppe he will signifie. I intreate you to remember my dearest affection and respecte unto your moste worthy father and mother unto whome ( I confesse) I ought to have writt , but in truthe my many occasions will not permitt : wheerfore I crave hee will accepte of my good will and pardon

I

I

I

I

I

if

73 MEYNELL PAPERS my omission contrarie to my desyre and oblegation : I allsoe intreate you to remember my syncere love & affection unto my cousin your brotherMr. Richarde, beinge gladde to heare yt his oulde white horse is become a younge graye and ye seconde at Barnabie . Thus wishinge itt weere in my power to requite your many inrequitable kindnesses , desyreous to deserve your worthy love and affection as shall well witnesse my willinge endevours when & wheerein soe ever they may avail you remembering my hartie love & respecteunto your worthy good selfe and my worthy cousin your wife ; withmy dayly prayers for you her, yours and all with you Rest May ye 18th 1632. Your ever loveing cousin/ Henry Pygott .

2/44. (Letter from John Meynell alias Markenfield, ii ibid.

Anthony Meynell's second son , to his father from Ostend en route to Douai, September 17th 1637.)

To the worthie his most honored father Mr. Anthonie

I

Markenfield Esquire these present.

Jesus Maria .

Good father my dutie together with my brother remembred to you and our deare mother . was gladd hadd the opportunitie to let you understand the mannor of our whole sea voyage which in seaven days was finished by the good helpe of almightie god arriveinge saflie at Ostende, and singular protection of our blessed ladie for upon her dae about one of the Clocke in the afternoon we landed and to morrow god willing wee intende to goe to Newport where heare my Aunt is with the other Nuns fearinge to be too contiguous to the cruell fierceness of the raging frenshmen : there my brother & hoope to gett our blessinges off her. hope we shall passe to our Jorneys ende without any great difficultie . We have beene sore tossed & tumbled with the waves and stormes of the sea, yet was my brother never sicke, the gentleman remembred his kinde love unto you doinge what for us that lies in his power but alas one of his little dogs is dead a good losse unto him and never was able to manage his dogs after he came to hunt in Tinmouth east feildes he was soe extremelie sicke. we are now verie well heer thankes bee to god. thus remembring our duties to my brother Thomas and my sister and kind love to the rest of my brothers and sisters my continuall prayers shall bee for you desiringe our blessinge. rest Dated at Ostende the 17 of yours to command John Markenfield September novo stilo.

Postscriptum I pray you tell my Cosen my obedience not omitted that the maister of the Shipe took 5d. for the portage of the fish was glad to custome heere and am like to bee att more Charges with wagonning it but if goe

by Dunkirk will leave it with Mr. Kinsman and he shall pay me.

/

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

it

/

I

74

MISCELLANEA from William Meynell alias Ireland, iii. ibid . 2/19.

Anthony's fourth son , to his father, on arrival at the English ( Letter

College , Douai , October 4th 1637.)

To his loving and dear father Mr Anthony Ierland these present.

Jesus Maria

Dear Father / hope want of years may pleade a faire excuse for want of complements, and my weaknesse in learning becume my intercessor to crave pardon for my unlearned was allwayes content to conforme my selfe to the lines. bounds of a domesticke behaviour . but least might to tediusly rane at randome and delude your expectation ; Ile leave this to your kind censuer , and certifie you of my arrival to the place appointted ; was forced a while to comitt my selfe a littell longer then was nessessarie to the impatience of the Ocean , being hindred by sume adversewinds, but atlenth heaven favouring my purposes together with the winds: saflie arrived at Ostend, and there refreshed my selfe after had been tossed . then affter a nights lodginge went downe to Dunkirke, where hearing that my passage was liklie to be lodged there that hindred with some straglinge soldiers ; night and thenext morninge prepared for my iourney towards Gravling, where I see my Aunt , whoe was noe lesse glade to se me, then was to see her and she being now in love with her owne kinde of life, desires nothing more then once to se sume of my sisters with her. ffrom there we went to watten where we remained a night : the next day the frenshmen tooke a forte betwixt Gravlinge and Watten that noe more could passe that way. Within 3 dayes oure ourney was happelie concluded. The greattest comfort I cane now have will be to heare sum times of my friendes welfare , hopeing that you wil not forget my dutie to my Mother and my grandfather and grandmother with my love to my brothers and sisters and the rest of my good frinds rest your dutiful sonne / William Ierlande Datted the 4 of October 1637 Mr raphe lasels hath his love and service remembered to his godmother and the rest of his frinds at Kilvinton . ibid. 2/45. (Letter from John Meynell alias Markenfield , English College , Douai , to his father, Anthony Meynell , October 5th 1637.)

To his worthie and honored fatherMr Anthonie Merkenfield these present.

Jesus Maria Good father my dutie and humble obedience first of all remembred unto you, as in parte of the same will signifie unto you that wee are now comed through with difficultie unto the place of our ayme : and by reason of the enimies

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

iv.

I

I

75 MEYNELL PAPERS which are within a dayes march thinges are soe deare, that our olde maister had writt unto your partes before we came, that none shoulde come , yet he saide he wolde have sent us backe againe but that hee loves the house well. he takes none now under f. 28, he would have none to come att that rate we might pay other f. 24 or twentie five prayyou lett my Cosen hoope we shall keepe in minde for deale with him about itt . what we came learninge and virtue, of which appliinge our endeavourswee cannot well faile . And I hoope wee shall bee soe diligent as to gaine the time here , which we lost before ; soe as you shall I trust in Almigtie [sic ] god receave comfort by us, and wee good edificatione ; by which wee shall bee taught aswell to doe our dutie to our supreme parente god allmightye, as to you our naturall parent . writt before you have receaved the letter, having taken hold of a false Rumor , how my Aunt was comed to Newport , landing upon thursday our ladies eve in England, upon ffriday we passed through Newport , to Dunkirke ; on Saterday we went to Gravelinge doinge our duties to my Aunte there and havinge noe meanes to goe away that day, the ladie Abbess invited us to dinner. on Munday wee went downe the river to Watton, the same day that wee came thither the ffrench tooke a fforte and stopped the passage, soe that wee might have gone backe Againe about if wee had not comed in tempore. upon Thuresday att night to Aer many are robbed and have thier Close taken from them yett thankes bee to god wee escaped . A student of the Irish Colledge whoe could speake Englishe conducted us alonge, savinge us some charges thinkinge otherwise we should bee cutt shorte . Upon ffriday wee arrived saflie amongst our freindes some especiallie are verie kinde unto us . Wee sholde bee greatlie comforted to heare from you when any opportunitiewill serve in the meane time commending you to the protection of allmightie god with my dailie prayers for you and my deare mother desiring your good blessinges rest yours in all obedience / Jhon Merkendated the fifth of feild October 1637 Markenfield Meynell alias John .

2/47 Letter from to ibid . ( v. his father, Anthony Meynell, Douai College , February 12th 1637/8. ) To my verie lovinge father Mr Anthony Markenfield Jesus Maria Most lovinge father I with my brother weere extraordinarie glad att the receite of your letters , whereby wee understoode that both you and all the rest of our freinds are in good health ; of which wee sometimes by other events have intelligence, as by a neighbour of yours who writ hither to his sonne and amongst the rest friendlie inserted how you weere

I

I

I

I

if

76

MISCELLANEA

all well when he came uppe to London ; beinge their as he writt aboute your business . I have beene sometimes sins came hither a little sicklie , by reason ('as I thinke) of another Climate opposite at first to the dispositions of my bodie but now I am ( thankes bee to god) in perfect health ; nether sea nor lande moveth my brother, onlie his eyes are somwhat

I

tender and mine more weake by soe dailie and much use such as wee cannot avoide. Wee were this day beinge thursdayat the buriall of one of my Cosens who I hoope ( by reason of his vertuous disposition while he lived ) is gone to heaven after his grandfather and grandmother : you know perhaps his death before any of his freinds : his senses weer taken away a little before he died. My brother is in grammar and for his excellencie in that Schoole hath gotten the first premiums, was thought to have studied a yeare more therfore described sholde omitt any to the Sintaxian Classe. Thus least occasion of discharginge as much as lies in my power a sonne his office , thoughte to lett you understande our present estate : thus iointlie with my brother remembringe our bounden duties to you and our dearemother grandfather and grandmother with a most lovinge respect to my brother Thomas and my sister kindlie commendinge our selfes to all my other brothers sisters and freinds : desireinge your blessings rest Feb. 12th. yours in all dutie / John Markenfielde

I

I

I

I

24.

21

ibid. 2/7. (Undated copy of a letter in Thomas Meynell's hand, to the Countess of Derby.)

Greate and most worthie Ladye, Roger de Mowbray Ancestor to yowr owne Noble Lord, did give to mypredicessor, certaine Lands adiacent upon yowr Parke of Dowland in the Lordshipp of Thrisk. and also hedgbote hogbote, mast for swine and common of pasture in haverishetime which dede was confirmed by k Rd the first . The Land have, the other things had til of late time. Nowe the wood is destroyed, and the grownd not Long sithens leased : and I want the fowar last sayd profits. My humble suite ys (desirous to have some dependancie still of the illustrious howse of Darbye ) yt will please yowr heroicall honor to grant me some retribution, but as my cawse in honour and equitie shall be fownd to deserve. and shal be bownd to pray dailie for yowr honorsprosperitie .

I

.

I

I

Parliamentary Sequestrations , 1645-1653.

22. . ibid. 1/47 (i). (A copy of the details of a Parliamentary survey and lease of Thomas Meynell's estate, March 1645/6 .)

i

19

Marti 1645

The yearly Rent of Mr Meynells land in allertonshire is 340

li .

77 MEYNELL PAPERS The yearly Rent of Mr Meynells land in Sowerby and Birdforth is 64 li.

Theyearly Rent of Mr Meynell land in Thirske is 8 li. /inall

412 li. out whereof we allow out of allertonshire to Egleston Abbey yearely 1 li . 13s . 4d /to Mr George Meynell yearly 30 li.

And out of Birdforth to the king yearly 14 li . 1s. 6d.

To the king out of Thirske 2s . Od. in all 45 li . 17s. 2d. remaining yearly 366 li . 2s. 11d . out whereof Mr Meynell is to have for his Third pte yearly 122 li . Os. 11d .

Remayneth then to the Publicke 244 li. 1s . 10d. wee are content to lett this for the yearly Rent of 220 li. and we will pay all Cesses. . ibid 1/36. (Petitionof Thomas Meynell to the North Riding . ii Standing Committee, April 1647. ) To the honorable the standinge Comittee for the Northridd. of the Countye of Yorke.

The humble petition of Thomas Meynell of North kilvington esq. Humbly sheweth that whereas your petitioners Lands and goods were sequestrated for his Recusacye And whereas Mr Michael Chippinge of Knaton became suerty for your petitioner for his Inventoryed goods , and arrears of Rents which he hath accordingly fully payed to the use of the state as by acquittances appears : That the said Mr Chippinge for his indemnitye by your petitioners Consent did farme all your petitioners Lands within the wappentacke of Burdforth & Allerton for the last year at 220 li. per annum out of which rent he was to have allowed the pension dew to the Viccar of Thornton in the Streete and also all Assessments Billitts & all other extraordinary Charges occacioned by this warre.

That your petitioners other Lands Lyinge in Hallikeld vizt. in Nesse & Pickall were letten last year at 63 li. rent without any Defalcion for Assessments or other Charges save onely a third part of the said Rent to be payed by the farmes thereof to your Petitioner accordinge to ordinance of Parliament .

Your petitioners humble suite is that you will admitt the said Mr Chippinge Tenant to all your petitioners Lands in all the said Rydinge at a reasonable Rate .

And your petitioner as most bounden shall dayly pray &c.

17 Aprill 1647 By the Committee of Sequestration for the Northridd. of the Countie of Yorke.

Upon consideration of the desire of Mr Michael Chipping to be tenant to Mr Thomas Mennells estate in Northkilvington Thirske Sowerby and Ainserby Thornton in the streete for his is ordered that he shalbe admitted tenant thereunto year for one whole year from Ladydaylast under the cleareyearely

.

/

It

78

iii .

MISCELLANEA rent of two hundred pounds to be paid cleare into the Common wealth at Mich : and Ladyday after by even and equall portions over and above Mr Mennells third free rents assessments and all out charges whatsoever and he is to give good securityfor this rent. Clement Reed. ibid. 1/37. (May 1647, further petition to the Committee by Thomas Meynell . ) humbly sheweth that whereas all your petitioners Lands in Nesse and Pickall were Farmed the last year for the Clear Rent of 42 li. over & above your petitioners Third & all other Charges &c. Your petitioners humble suite is that he may have the mansion house orchard and garden & Third part of the premisses set forth in severalty accordinge to ordinance of Parliament . And that he may be tenant of the other two partes at a reasonable rent for the maintenance of himselfe and great family, And he will give good security for the

Rent Your petitionerhath three cottages in Aynderby Synderby and Scrooton whereof he humbly prayeth to be Tenant also.

8 May 1647 By the Committee of sequestrators for the Northridd of the Countie of Yorke.

Upon the desire of Mr Thomas Mennell to be tenant to the two sequestered parts of Mr Mennells at Pickall and Nesse and three cottages in Ainderby Sinderby & Scruton for this yeare It is ordered that he shalbe admitted tenant thereunto for one whole yeare from Ladyday last according to the course of husbandry under the rentof fowerscorepoundsto be paid cleare unto the Commonwealth at Mich : nowe & Ladydayafter by even & equall portions over & above all assesments fifts thirds & outcharges whatsoever & he is to give good securitie for the rent & by consent Lawrence Browne is to have his farme for this yeare provided that the said thre cottages be not of greater value than thre pounds. iv. ibid. 1/31. (An undated memorandum on the manor of Sowerby, in Thomas Meynell's hand . It clearly belongs to 1647. ) Sir Tho. Lascels quondam Lord of Sowerby did lease away for two thousand yeares to the gregarian inhabitantsthereof reserving only the Inheritance Royalties and A verie small rent for so great an extint . Tho : Meynell is now lord thereof and being in the ruins of time, the now inhabitants vulgar Plebians presumed to assess the true Landlord for this little reserved fre Rent as though he had bene one of them Coridons. they are Rich & Subtill and though most of the Committee thought it was not Reasonable for that Noble & learned gent Sir Thomas Harrison affirmed it to be Against Lawe& Reason yet Sir Paule Neale and Mr Norton got it made good. if would please this honorable Committee to consider of

...

It it I

79 MEYNELL PAPERS will dayly pray for them . The lords Rent at Sowerby was never assessed or questioned untill these late newe times for there is paid out of it 14 li . odd monies yearly to the King.

The Bushhoppes Tenants were never so unkindeor foolish to assess there Lords Rent . The very Business was lately Argued at the Honorable Board of Committee in the case of my Lord Fairfax touchinge Sheriffe Hutton rent dew to the Bpp . & nowe to the state when it was denyed that the said rent being about 10 li. per annum should not contribute in any propertion to defence or [sic] . 2/16. June 21st 1647, letter of the Sowerby tenants v. ibidThomas Meynell , their lord. ) to Sir / Wee presume you are not ignorant what proportionof souldiers is allotted to the Towne of Sowerby and in what manner the Towne (for the more Ease & lesser Charge) hath agreed with them . Wee desyre to know your resolution , whether you will Choose to pay a voluntarie Contribution towards the maintenance of the said souldiers & be freed from Quarter, as all men els in the Towne, or yt have lands & rents in it have willingly & neighbourly Chosen to doe, Or yow will Quarter soe manie as Comes to your proportionboth for the tyme paste & for to come. Yf yow resolve upon the Former (as yow did when Captaine Scudamore had his Quarters amongst us) these men which wee have now sent, nor anie els in the behalfe of this Towne shall trouble yow, otherwyse they must stay and Quarter with yow till further Order . Wch wee leave to your Consideration and Rest Sowerby this 21th of June 1647 Your assuredlovinge frends Richard Wright Raiphe Huthwaite Willm Somer vi. ibid. 1/42. (June 1647 , petition by Michael Chipping to the North Riding Committee for Sequestrations, concerning Sowerby.) humbly sheweth that whereas your petitioneris farmer to the state ... of a freeor fee tarme Rent for the Recusancyeof Thomas Meynell Esq. dew unto him as Lord of the Mannor of Sowerby That the same rent hath never hertofore bene lyable to any assessments , Costs or other Charges ymposed upon the said Tenure nor Contributary to the same within the memory of man neyther have this Board thought fitt that Rents of that nature should contribute to assessments and Billitts, as your petitioner is Informed, the Lord of the said Mannor paying to the kinge a great free Rent out of the same . Now forasmuch as theInhabitantsof the said Tenure doeearnestlye presse your petitioner to Contribute or free himselfby order of this Board knowinge well that this Board have declared that they have noe power to give Order in businesses of that nature & therefore Threaten to Compell your petitioner thereunto by the power of the Souldiers which would tend

(

...

60

80

MISCELLANEA aswell to the damage of the Commonwealth as of your petitioner. It is most humblye desired that in Charity, for avoyding the inconveniencyes that may ensew, that you will please to Deliver your sence and opinion touchinge the premisses , and what the processe & proceedinges of this Board hath bene in Rents of this nature , to which your petitioner is Confident that the parties will submitt & resorted hither to that purpose.

26 Junii 1647 By the Comittee of sequestrations for the

Northridd : Com : Ebor : For such Rents as are mentioned in this petition, this Comittee did never charge them at all, with any billettinges and doe declare there opinions accordingly .

Clem : Reed .

vii . ibid . 2/17. ( 1647, billetting order for North Kilvington.)

Endorsed For Ensigne Jackson att Allerton these.

Ensigne / Matthew Raw wanting quarters, there is quarters

att North Kilvington for 6 souldiers : yow may send him theather and agree with them for the other five, att 3s . 6d.

a weeke : and receaveit of them : as assistant quarters : this is all for the present & soe remaine I 7 ber 1647 Your Loving freind / Tho : Davile. ... viii. ibid . 1/38. (October 8th 1647, receipt by the sub-sheriff of Yorkshire , John Humfry , of £ 100 from the tenants of the sequestrated estate of Thomas Meynell, composition rent for two parts of his estate for the year 1646.) ix. ibid 1/39. (March 14th 1647/8 , lease order of the whole estate to Hugh Meynell . ) By the Commissioners of sequestrations for the County of Yorke & Citty & County of Yorke & towne & County of

Kingston upon Hull.

Whereas by Act of parliament the 25 Jan. last & by perticuler instructions , In pursuance thereof from the Committee at Goldsmiths Hall, wee are auctorised to let papists & Delinquents lands & estates Knowe all men by thesepresents that accordingly wee doe demise for a yeare from the25Mar : instant unto Mr. Hughe Mennell of Kilvington, the estate of Mr Tho : Mennell at Kilvington, Thirsk, Sowerby, Ainderby, Screwton, Nesse , Pickall, Allerton & Knayton to ploughe noe fresh grounde nor cut any wood, under the yearly Rent of 250 pounds over & above all thirds & assessments & other outcharges whatsoever, & the rent to be paid at Mich : next & the 25 Mar : next unto Mr Rymere who is appointed Treasuror generall, & he is to give good security for the Rent, & pay up his arreares if any be due within 14 dales or else this lease to be voyd. Witness our hands & seales the 14 Mar : 1647 John Geldart Tho : Dickinson Jo : Odingsell Ra : Rymere .

81 MEYNELL PAPERS ( 1648 1/40 March Thomas Meynell. ibid. , petition by ) . x. To the honorable the Standing Committee for the Northriding of the Countie of Yorke. The humble petition of Tho : Meynell of Northkilvington in the Countye . . . Humbly sheweth that your petitioner being admitted Tenant to his land at Nesse & Pickallfor this last yeare was to pay therefore Cleare to the state 80 li . besides all Cessments Billitts out Charges & his own third parte .

One Lawrence Browne who had intruded into more then a fourth part of that land and had Inioyed it a year and more not paying one penny Rent to your petitioner towards his maintenance was admitted Tenant to that Grownd last year

by Consent of the Board & hath not paid one penny Rent yet Counsaile your petitionerwas advised for the same so that by to distreine his goods , his tearme being now ended and hath them in fould Readie to starve.

Your petitioners Humble suite is that your Honors wilbe pleased to give order that some present Course may be had in That he may pay proportionablyfor that grownd as other tennants doe for the like, whereby your petitioner may be Inabled to performe his Ingaigment Mar 31 1648 By the Comm : of Sequestrations for the North Ryd : Upon consideration of the Cause of Lawrence Browne About his rent the last year at Nesse & Pickall it is ordered that he shud pay After the proportion of a Fift part of the landletten there unto Mr Meynell, and he is to pay Mr Meynell his third part of the Fift for his Recusancie and then the goods are to be Restored. xi. ibid. 2/13. (Letter to Thomas Meynell on Cold Kirby, March 1647/8 .)

Sir / I received your letter from John King & Wm Lumley, where you desire they may with my leave still continue tenants to your land in Cold Kirby. am very well pleased they be soe. you please to lett it soe, that I may have tithes in kind. If you please to stocke and occupy it your selfe, am willing yow pay after the former agreement. for the present yow cannot soe fitly stocke it, soe yowe lett that may receive tithes in kind, & afterwards take it into your owne possession desire then our former agreementstill stand betwixt us. If yow please to lett it mee after the same rate yow lett it them, to avoid all Controversies, desire to be your tenant . my desire is to have my due in freindly sort without your damadge. yow were consenting to observe some of these my proposition at my last being with yow, nor doe apprenend how yow can dislike them now. soe takes leave Sir your very loving freinds / Tho : Caley T. Wayte.

Stillington 20. Mar. 47.

it

..

...

I

If

If

I

I

it

I

I

I

/

22 82

I

MISCELLANEA pray present my best respects & service to Mr Mennell

your sonn . xii ibid . 2/14. (Another letter on the same subject , no date.)

Sir / The matter of tythes of your lands in Cold Kirbie is not yet determined your tenants there seame very desirous were fully concluded, yett are very loath to pay tithes in kind, which persuade myselfe yow will advise them to, in regard the Composition rent for tythes was onely to be paid when yow kept it in your own occupation. your tenants may not expect that freedome ; If they might a great inconvenience (as well as losse) would fall to my father in lawe. Sir intend God willing to be at Kirbie Munday after St Peters day & perhaps my father in lawe ; should be glad to meet one imagine yow from yow, perhaps we may compose it. remember his propositions to yow which yow did conceive were reasonable. with my best respects to your sonn Mr Anthony I take leave & rest Sr your most humble servt T : Wayte. to an unxiii. ibid . 2/15. (March 27th 1647, Thomas Meynell named neighbour presumably a Catholic.)

Jesus Maria Worthy Sir/your honest and industriouse Servant Mr Edward Eton was very earnest to have had of me that stufe which men doe labor for both by Sea and Land . CourteouseSir much desire that you & I may be as dear in charity, love & affection as my lands and your lease are in proximity.

I well hope that your selfe or Mr Sterky ( to whome in humility heartely commend me) will conceive of such reason as Edward Eton is not able to reach unto . At this instant am in the ruins of time and very indigent , yet will I ever referr my selfe to be ordered by wise and civill neighbors not doubtinge but you or Mr Sterkie and I shall loveinglyfinishe a greater matter. He leaves to write that will constantly remaine your frend to Tho : Mennell serve you Kilvington March the 27 1647 xiv. ibid. 2/28. (Margaret Trollop , his sister, to Thomas Meynell, March 1646.) .

t

it

I

I

I

I

/

-

I

I

I

+ Most lovinge Brother, I receaved fortie shillinges fromyou , by the bearer att St Luksemas when hee was last with you intreate you to send mee fortie shillinges or three pound, shall presse as little as I can , but when my you canspare it. great necessites urges , desiringe to heare of your welfare, with our servaice to you, and all yours , daily praiinge for you all, committ you to the protection of Sweete Jesus, and reste Your most lovinge and faithfull sister Margaret Trollopp Hardwick28th March 1646

,I

I

I

if

xv. ibid. 1/43.

83 MEYNELL PAPERS (Petition to the North Riding Committee, Decem-

ber 1648.)

The humble petition of The Executors of Michael Chipping Sheweth That the said Michael Chipping farmed the last yeare the estate of Mr Mennell at Kilvington , Pickhill, Sowerby, Nesse & elsewhere in Allertonshire & Burdforth & hallikeld , that the estate hath every where bene heavily charged with assessments and raiseing of horse & foote armes provisions to the Armie at Barnard Castle Knasbrough & Rippon , and billetting espetially Pickhill & Nesse, which lie in Westwode and hath bene sore oppressed , Soe as your petitioners whoe are chargeablewith rent are not able to pay the same without some considerable abatement, the two horses charged from them being worth 18 li . with theire bridles & sadles.

That they have alsoe bene at ten poundes cost with carriadges.

It is therefore humbly praied that you will consider the premisses and give order that they may have some considerable abatement in the rent for the said horses & otherextraordinarie charges & they shall both pay & pray &c.

By the Committee for Sequestrations for the Northridd : Com Ebor : 15th December 1648.

Upon consideration of the great charge of the petitioner in billettings and assessments at Pighill and Nesse It is ordered that the receiver shall allowe them a fift part of the rent reserved upon these two places over & above the fowerth part allowed at the farmeing and alsoe twelve pounds for twoparts of the two horses charged for the service of the parliament .

Clem : Reed . xvi. ibid. 1/41. (Order of the North Riding Committee for Sequestrations, Feb. 23rd 1648/9 ). is ordered that Willm. Nelson shalbe admitted tenant unto the estate of Mr Thomas Mennell at Kilvington Thornton in the streete Pickall Nesse Anderby Sinderby Scrutton Sowerby and Thirske under the cleare yearely rent of Six hundred thirtie & fower pounds fuve shillings to be paid at Mich : next & Lady day afterby even & equall portions out of whicha third shalbe allowed by the treasuror for this rideing and all assessments by Parliament and billettings and such anueties and out rents as shalbe made appeare to this board.

And if the rent be not paid within twentie days afterthe rent days his goods are to be distrained and his lease to be voidand he is to give securitie for the rent with two good suerties of Clem : Reed . visible estates. xvii. ibid. 1/44. (Petition to the Committee, Marcy 1649) The humble petition of the Executors of Mich : Chippinge Sheweth That Mich: Chippinge was tenant to this Comittee

It

44 84

MISCELLANEA of Mr Meynells estate in the Northridd : and was to pay a great rente, which he hath duely paid . That Lawrence Browne was farmer to a great part thereof the last year and hath paid little or noe rent. The farme he hath was formerly 4: li . rent a yeare. It is prayed that you would sett downe what rent he shall pay for the last yeare. And they shall pray &c.

2nd Martii 1648. By the Comittee for Sequestration for the Northridd : Com : Ebor : Let Lawrence Browne see this Petition & he with some for the petitioners are requested to appeare here this day senight and upon hearinge both parties the rent shall be made certaine . Clem : Reed. Cler : xviii. ibid. 2/18. ( Undated letter from Edward Gray to Thomas Meynell .)

Sir / have diverse tymes written to yow touchinge the monies remaininge in your handes upon the rent Chardge but have nott received that satisfactorie answeare that I would wish or desyre, once more therfore lett me intreate yow , in regard yt is alotted to satisfie good & Conscionable ingagements, that yow will take course to satisfie the xviii li. due att my Aunts death, and for what ys due since , in regard perceaveyow ly under the generall pressure we will resolve of some Moderate course , and yf yow or one for yow could give me a meetinge in some Convenient place, we might take such course as the present necessities of both sydes doeth mainly require . shall desyre to heare from yow with asmuchspeed asyow cann, that some finall Issue may be put to this busines.

In the meane tyme shall rest, Sir, your assured freind & Servant /Edward Graye. ibid. 2/19. (The same to the same , April 1649.)

To my Worthie and much esteemed freind Thomas Mennell Esq. att Kilvington in Yorkshyre these.

Sir / I have diverse tymes written to yow about the monyes remaining in your handes out of whichsome are to be satisfied that cannot well want yt . now Sir as am very unwilling to presse yow too severely in these tymes of straitnes , apprehending your Condition to be otherwyse then desyre, soe doe desyre yow to meete me in a way of Indifferencie that somewhat satisfactorie may be done, to stopp a more seveare Course which cannott be avoyded yf some reasonablesatisfacpraye yow therfore Sir value your tion be nott thought of. owne ease & Chardge so much as thinke of some proportion indifferent and reasonable that may stopp any present indeavour preiudiciall to yow, and as I have ever bene one that doeth acknowledge that I ought yow a greate deale of respecte , soe shall nott be willinge to favor a course of I extreems in this busines but give my selfe assurance that yow will be Consonant to a Conscionable indifferent course

I

I

I

xix.

I

I

I

I

85

MEYNELL PAPERS

Whereof will make no doubt , soe desyring to heare from yow as speedyly as yow cann , with my service to yow rests, Sir Your assured freind & humble Servant EdwardGraye 6th Aprill 1649 Meynell Papers 156. (A series of papers concerninga recalcitrant tenant at Scruton a case apparently running from 1646-9.) (a) Februarii 18th 1645 / By the Standing Committee for the

I

/

xx.

-

north Rydeing in the Countie of Yorke.

Let Mr Mennell see the petition and forbear to prosecut the petitioner , in regard he is a convicted recusant or els appeare before us heare and shew good cause to the contrarie and it is required the petitioner shall account for his rent to the sequestrators. (b) Anno domini 1647 mensis Aprilis. / Stephen Kitchin & Robert Kitchin of Scruton did send one draught with Richard Etherington and Henry Simson who entred into the land of Thomas Meynell Esqre. wch doth lye in the foresaid Towneshippe of Scruton and did plewe and till without anie lawfull Authoritie and the foresaid Simson did Reape the Corne in the SucceedingeHarvest videlicet 1647 to the great losse and dammage of the Aforesaid Meynell . Christopher Hawe of Scruton is behinde for 4 or 5 yeares for his Rent dewe to theStaite and nowe the Some is 4 or 5 pounds.

(c) first July 1648 / By the Committee of Sequestration for the north Rydd : . . . upon complaint by Christopher Hawe that Mr Mennells Agent hath offered to put him out of possession of his house and farme at Scruton with force & violence contrarie to the lawe especiallyhis estate being under Sequestration.

It is therefore ordered that

the said Christopher Hawe shall nott be Interrupted in his possession untill good cause be shewed unto this Committee.

(d) xvi Junii 1649 / To the right noble. ye Comrs. appointed for ye keeping of ye great Seale of England .

Complayning sheweth unto yr honors yr poore orrator Christopher Hawe of little ffencott in Com. Ebor. yeoman That whereas yr said Orr' haveing beene for manie years together a tennant unto one Tho : Mennell of Kilventon in Com. predict & did about xj yeares since purchase & buy ye right of one cottage scituate in Com .

Ebor . and paid viij li. for a ffyne& was att x li. in Charges wch said Cottage was worth per annum ij li. to hold ye sd cottage .. from ye day of ye date of ye sd lease for .. ye Tearme of 40 years or yr Orrators naturall life whereupon yr Orrator into ye sd cottage entred and quietly

'

96

86

MISCELLANEA enioyed ye same for many yeares together untill about vj yeares now past your orr being a very poore & lame man his cottage was charged with taxes soe much yt yr orr was inforced to addresse himselfe unto ye sd Mr Mennell being knowen to bee a Recusant his land was all sequestered whereof this cottage was part whereupon yr orr did forbeare to pay him anie more rent in regard hee could not quietly enioyeye same but yr orr did tender him his rent& would have paid if he would have suffered him. to have quietly enioyed ye same from all trobles & ye said Mr Mennell seeking to undoe your orr did about 4 yeares past grant a new lease of ye said cottage unto one Robert Saker for an other valluable consideration & to settlehim in ye possession thereof did give order unto one Pallaser & Webster his servants forceably to breake open ye doore of yr orrators dwelling house whoe did breake open ye same & carryed away meanie of yr sd orrators goodes & his said lease and converted the same to their own use to ye vallue of xx li . or thereabouts without rendering any account & by such doings outed yr said orr of his quiet possession . . . whereupon yr orr became an humble suitor unto ye hoble . ye standing committee pro Com. Ebor. whoe by severall orders by ym made did order yt yr said orr' should quietly enioye ye said cottage And thereupon ye said Saker desisted from interrupting yr said orr in ye premiss. But soe said mennell having indirectly gotten yr said yt ys yt ye orrators lease into his handes & being a Recusant liveth ob(scurely?), combyneth with ye said Pallaser & Webster his servts & setteth ym on to troble yr orr in his possession whoe by all ye meanes ye can doe molest yr orr yt he cannot make anie profitt of ye said cottage by meanes whereof yr orr is deprived of his whole livelyhood

'

'

'

'

...

'

...

'

...

'

'

'

'

...

'

xxi . Meynell MSS. 1/45.

September the 11th 1649 / Recd. then of Mr Mennell of Kilvington the sume of twenty pounds & one hundred pounds pyd to Capt . Atty & Capt. Best & eight pounds allowed upon the Committees order , & twelve pounds which is to be payd by Lawrence Browne makes up his full halfe yeares rents due at Lady Day last for his Lands at Kilvington & elsewherein the Northridd : I say recd for the use of the publique the sume 20 li . Ra Rymere . xxii. ibid. 1/47. (Rough accounts for the estate for 1649.)

1649

The whole halfe yeare Rent is The Third is pd by Willm Nelson pd by Mr Saltmarsh

318 li .

106

85 20

87

MEYNELL PAPERS 15 52

Browne our sessments & out rents

278

40

17-9 1649

40 li . still owing on

Kilvin & Thornton

Piccall Sinderby Sowerby Thirske

yeare.

10-0 8-17-10 10-0

19

1-2-4 13 -6

Kearby Mr Geo : Meynell Mrs Trollop

15- 9-2 0-0

person wage Sowerby, Kilvingtone Charles Dunninge Byshopp rent

4

Kearby tithe and Kilvingtone tithe

6- 180-40

9

2-8-0 6-8 1-6 6 -| 0 - 0 | 16

62 76

take away

--11-6

- 17 -4 8700

-8

there will remain about 73 10-0 two parts of that is 49318 li. our whole estate is in the halfe yeare 85 11.

We have paide 40 My sisters part Browns part 15 two pts of our sessts 49 & out rents the third wth these other 4 somes doe amount 295 there will remain behind 23 23 li . owing on a yeare. ibid. 1/46. (July 1650, petition to initiate the Saltmarsh

0-0

xxiii.

case.)

To the worshipfull the Comittee for sequestrations for the Countye of Yorke &c .

The humble petition of William Nelson of Sowerby Sheweth That in the year 1649 he farmed the whole estate of Mr Mennell of Kilvington & was to pay a great rent for the same That Mr Edward Saltmarsh in the right of his wife hath for her Joyntureby her first husband soe much Land as at the

98

88

MISCELLANEA rack is worth about 160 li . per annum , wherefore there is xxx li. arrears to the Commonwealth at Mich : Last & about 40 li. cleare at Lady Day last . That Mr Holmes your Agent whoe is now sent forth to drive for thosearreareswill not drive upon that part which is the Joynture but upon the other tenants to Mr Mennells estate whoe have paid there rents into your petitioner& for whome your petitioner hath paid to the Receiver. And those who farme the said Joynture have not paid your petitioner those arreares soe as he is not able to pay them . It is humbly praied that yow would be pleased either to dischardge the said arreares because Capt. Saltmarsh hath bene a faithfull servant to the parliament & not sequestrable, or else that they may be levied where they are due, & not upon such of the tenants as have truely paid according to the Comittees order . & he shall pray & c.

12 July 1650 By the Comittee for sequestrations for the Countyof Yorke &c. For that this Comittee hath noe power to dischardge the Joyntureof Mrs Saltmarsh in regard it was

sequestrated before her marriage with Captain Saltmarsh & It is ordered that Mr Holmes shall distreyne of such tenants as are in arrear to the petitioner for such arreares as are due to the Commonwealth provided the petitioner or Mr Mennell gave the tenants noe order to pay there rents to other hands. Clem : Reed Cler : xxiv. ibid. 2/40. (Letter from Marmaduke Jackson, October ?

1650) .

Endorsed to my much hond and approved frend Anthony Meynell Esq. at Kilvington. am sorry that had not the opportunity to waite of Sir you before thes tyme, but you must Impute it to my very urgent occasions in my Masters absence . my request is that you would send Gilbert Wood Mary Palliser & Michael Bower to be here at three tomorrow morning by the first cock forwee must execute the writt of Inquiry against Mrs Saltmarsh tomorrow & soe they must goe with me to Yorke to give ther Evidences. These three are they which subscribed the note which wee tooke for giveing their testimony . This with my service presented hopeing that you will not faile to have them there by that tyme that wee may have the more tyme at yorke humbly subscribe my selfe your most humble servant Marmaduke Jackson Thursday morning 31th October Before goe for London will waite of you at Kilvington. xxv. ibid. 1/93. (Order of the London Commissioners for Compounding, January 1650/1 .)

By the Commissionersfor Compounding 21th Jan : 1650 Upon motion made by Colonel Humphres in the case of she continues still a papist & Recusant.

-

/I

I

I

/

I

I

89 MEYNELL PAPERS Capt Edw : Saltmarsh , that he may gain & enjoythe benefit of his wifes Joynture, & the arrears thereof, & upon hearing of our former order dated the 16 October last 1650, & ye Certificate of the Commissioners for Sequestrations in Yorkshire of the 16 Nov : last In answer thereunto & reading of ye certificate of Mr Fowles, It is resolved & seconded that the Joynture dated the 20th Jan : 1636 be allowed of, And that the said Capt : Saltmarsh hereby is allowed all Arreares of the said Joynture which have incurred since the 24th December 1649 any former order to the contrary notwithstanding .

Rich. Moore Wm. Molins . Sam : Moyer Edw : Winslow This is a true coppy examined by Clem : Reed Cler : xxvi . ibid. 1/48. (April 7th 1652, leases of the whole estate to Anthony Meynell himself, at a total rental of £353-6-8 for 7 yeares. There are three separate leases of Kilvington & Thornton for 190 li .; for Sowerby for 50 li .; and for Ness, Pickall, Ainderby and Sinderby for 113 li . 6s. 8d. They are in English and in identical form and only the first is given here. The forms are printed.)

THIS INDENTURE made the seaventh day of Aprill in the year of our Lord God one thousand six hundred fifty & two according to the computation of the Church of England , BETWEEN John Geldart and Thomas Dickinson of the Cittyof York, Aldermen , Collonel Mathew Alured ofWalkington in the Countie of York , Thomas Bourchier and Ralph Rymere of the said Citie esquires , Commissionersfor Sequestrations in the said Countie of Yorke , and Citie and Countyof the Citie of York, and theTown and County of Kingston upon Hull of the one Partie , and Anthony Mennell of Kilvington. gent on the other Partie ; WHEREAS the said Commissioners have (according to Instructions to them given by the Commissioners for compounding with Papists & Delinquents, appointed by severall Acts of this present Parliament ) Surveyed the Lands and Tenements hereafter mentioned ; and certified the said Survey to the Commissioners for Compounding, who have given the said Commissioners for Sequestrations directions for contracting for the said Lands & Tenements : NOW THIS INDENTURE witnesseth, that the said Commissioners for Sequestrations HAVE demised, and by these presents do Demise, Sett and to farm those two sequestered parts LETT unto the said Anthony of Mr Thomas Mennell at Kilvington and at Thornton with all the Appurtenances . . . ( except and always excepted & reserved out of this present Demise, all Courts Leet and Baron, and all Woods, Underwoods, Timber- Trees , HedgeRows, Hedges and Topping of Trees, other than for necessary

-

...

...

...

90

90

MISCELLANEA Reparitions and for usuall & necessary Fire - boot, Plough -boot and Main - boot, to be let out by suchas the saidCommissioners shall hereafter authorize with free ingresse , egresse and regresse to and for the said Lestors, or their Assignes , to enter at times fitting & convenient, and to Fell and carry away the said Woods and Trees soe excepted) TO HAVE & TO HOLD for & during the terme of seaven yeares . . from the 25th yearly of March last past . . . YEELDING and paying 190 li . to the treasurer of receipt of publique monies to be paid yearly the 29th of September & the 25th of March over & above all ordinary Charges to Constables, Church or Poor ; and also yeelding and paying yearly for every acre of meadow or pasture ground ... whichhathnot bene ploughed by the space of twenty years last past, and shall be ploughed by 5 li . per annum increase the said Anthony at any time of rent . . Provided always . . . that if it happen the said yearly Rent or increase of Rent to be behinde or unpaid by the space of thirty days next after the said days of payment for the said Commissioners to reit may be lawfullpremisses . AND the said Anthony the said possess doth covenant . . . to pay the same. And further that the said Anthony shall not oppresse any well-affected Tenant there nor raise their Rents, unless the Rent thereof benow raised by the Commissioners, and then but proportionablyto that (he is also liable for all repairs and is to use husbandry as is the custom of his Country). Nevertheless . . that the Tenant shall be saved harmlesse and protected against Judgments, Extents and other Incumbrance upon . . . the estate, and that he shall have allowance half yeerely upon Accompt by the Receivor, by way of Defalcation in his Rents of two parts of Judgments , Extents and other Incumbrances and of two parts of all such other or Monthly Assessments Rents, Annuities and Rent Charges as are . . allowed by order from the Commissionersfor Compounding ... Memorand.

That it is not intended hereby, that if the Estate shall be Compounded for, or Bought, that the Lease shall be voyd thereupon ; but the Compounder or Buyer is to satisfie himselfe with the Rent reserved to the Commonwealth, and the Tenant to enjoye his terme paying the Rent and performing the Covenants herein, unlesse it shall be discharged by order.

...

.

...

...

.

... ...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

.

...

23.

...

.

Meynell Papers 158

North Kilvington : 18 July 1653 / Inventory of the goods & chattels of Thomas Mennell of North Kilvington Esq. deceased .

Imprinis his purse and apparrell xs.

Item in the Hall twoe long tables 2 formes & 2 seats xiijs .iiijd .

91 MEYNELL PAPERS Item in the great parlor table 4 forms 4 stools 4 chairs 2 lining cupboards little table ix li.iijs.iiijd .

Item iron Range ijs.vjd.

Item in his owne chamber standing bed with furniture ij

li.xs.

Item one trukle bed & litle cupboard, I pannell chest,

I

chaire xvjs.viijd.

Item one iron Range ijs.

Item in a little Chamber next his chamber standing bed 1 feather bed 2 blankets 1 covering xiijs .iiijd .

Item 1 little cupboard 1 chair 1 stoole & a cushion iijs.iiijd.

Item in the Maids Chamber one greate press , 1 bedstead vjs .viijd.

Item in the great chamber one feather bed & boulster two tables 2 chaire frames & stooles 1 li.

Item in the Buttery Chamber one standing bed 1 little cupboard xiijs .iiijd.

Item in the little chamber 1 standing bed, 1 linning cupboard xiijs .iiijd .

Item in ye Nursery 1 little cupboard 1 little table 3 chairs XS.

Item in ye lower Garret 2 beds with featherbeds & other cloathes i li.xiijs.iiijd.

Item 1 little table 1 stoole iijs.iiijd.

Item in the higher Garret 1 little bed with the furniture 1

little table 1 little cupboard i li.

Item in the little parlornext the great parlor one stand bed with a feather bed 1 pair of blanckets 1 boulster & a pillow i li.vjs.viijd .

Item 1 little table ...1 3 ... iijs.iiijd.

Item in the kitchen paire of iron Rackes 2 kettles 2 brass potts 1 little kettle & fower pannes i li.vjs.viijd.

1 fire shovell ijs.vjd.

Item 2 paire Item 2 dripping pannes 4 spittes 2 frying panns vjs .viijd.

Item in the Lardor cleaver pieces of pewter 1 little

...

2 tables xiijs .iiijd .

...

Item in ye Lower Lardor 1 cupboard 1 beefe tubb & salte tubb xs.

Item in ye chamber over ye Kitchin 1 boulting arke, 1 brakeinge table 1 bailing ... (?) , 1 great chest 1 old table 4 shelves iijs .iiijd.

Item in the inner milke house 2 dozen of bowles 3 cheese fatts 2 skeeles 1 doz. milke howse shelves 1 little table 2 stands xs.

Item in the outer milke howse 2 cheese presses 1 cheese trough 1 churne iijs .iiijd.

Item in a litle parlor next the outermilk howse 1 stand bed a litle table viijs.

92

92

MISCELLANEA Item in the Bakehowse 1 old table 2 kneading tubbs i li.

Item in the low parlor 1 stand bed 1 truckle bed with 2 feather beds & other cloathes i li.vjs.viijd .

Item 1 little table & 1 chaire js .viijd.

Item in the Buttry 3 basons 1 Ewer 6 candlesticks 2 flaggons one Balte, hand bason xijs.

Item 3 doz. of trenchers 1 old arke 1 table 6 hogsheads 2 ..., 1 funnnell viijs.

Item in Mr Richards chamber one little bed with an old feather bed 1 little table & a chaire vjs .viijd .

Item in Mr James chamber one bed with furneture 1 little counter xiijs .iiijd.

Item in ye Brewhouse 2 leads Maskefast(?) 1 little fatt & a Cooler i li.vjs.viijd .

Item Corne in the Lath or Barne ij li.

Item Coles iij li.vjs.viijd .

Item in the Garner 2 arkes iijs .iiijd.

Item one cooling Waine (?) ij li . 1 other Waine with 2 c... & a cart i li.vjs.viijd Item foure Yokes, 4 Teames 1 plough with irons & a draught sledd xiijs .iiijd.

Item 1 pr. of oxe harrows 1 pr of horse harrows vjs .viijd.

Item 13 acres of hardcorne xxvj li . 6 acres of barley ix li.

6 acres of oats vj li .

Item x Kine and 1 Bull xxij li . nine young beastes xiij li.

4 Stirks & 7 Calves iiij li.xiijs.iiijd . 6 oxen xx . li. 3old gray horses iij li.vjs.viiijd .

Item 1 Mare & 1 fole iiij li . 1 bay Mare, 1 lame Mare, and a Stagg (?) iij li.xiijs.iiijd.

Item 30 sheepe vij li.xs. 14 Lambes ij li.

Item sealeinge about the howse vj li.xiijs.iiijd .

Item linnen i li.vjs.viijd .

Somme totall of this Inventory clxxij li.xs.xd.

24.

1653-4 The Lifting of the Sequestration . . Meynell MSS 2/29. (Thomas Jackson of Knayton, from

i London to his wife Jan. c.

Endorsed

1654)

To his very lovinge wife Elizabeth Jackson att Knaton, To be left att the post Maisters house att Northallerton , all post payed 3d.

My Dear hart This nyght the three Lords viz : my Lord Brudnell my Lord Montague and my Lord Arundell, whoe attended for the Result of our generall petition mett to give an account what answer they Received at which meetinge was present amongst many others, but wee have received very small Comforts, but they seeme now to be willinge to Recall the Act, and leave us as wee were to continue our Rents as wee did and not to compound at all and this we

|

I

93

MEYNELL PAPERS

intend to doe if the strictness of the Act bee not qualified .

As for Mr Anthony Meynell in regard of the great respect doe him , and the obligation have to that family, and the gratitudefor that good which wee and a great many moehave received from them I have Rubbed upp my ould experyence and skill and have found out a way and an Invention howeto cleare his Land from Sequestration without any Composition makinge and to save his money. have acquainted Major Danby and John Wylde therewith, and wee three have consulted with Mr Crouch about it and acquainted him therewith whoe approveth thereof and is very confident that it will bee doone . This is more than can doe for my selfe but is gods goodness to that house for the great good they have doone, wee are now goeing to Councell about it, you may show Mr Meynell thus mutch of my letter but in regard it is yet but in consult and in the Embrio desire him to take noe notice of but onely to himself in particular untill he receive it at longe from Major Danby after wee have had the advise of Councell therein for am . (bottom of the letteris cut off.) ii. ibid. 2/29 (i) (Major John Danby to Anthony Meynell, London, January 2nd 1653/4 .)

Endorsed for Anthony Meynell Esqr. att Northkilvington present. Recomended unto the postmaister of Northallerton to be sent with caire and speed .

Yorkshire nott paid.

Hond . Sir / Upon Thursday at night last was at my Lord Montagues wheare divers moare weare exspectinge for an answere unto the petition, aboute eight of the clocke his lordshipp came home from Whitehall whear he had beene attendinge all day the answerewas that Sr Anthony Ashley Cowper should draw up an order unto the Commissionersof Haberdashershall that wee should suffer buy a lapse of tyme which order was sent yesterday unto the said Commissioners and to command them , that they should not compound with any Catholikes till further order. Many ar of opinion that the two pts. of all Catholike estates will be settled in the Exchequer as an instant Revenew unto the Lord Protector , other some say that they will devide the two parts into three, and the Catho : shall compound for the 2 parts at 3 years valewe and the third part to be setled in the Exchequer but there is nothinge knowne of certaine how they will dispose of yow, am confident that thair will be a long attendance before thair can be any dispatch of businesse soe that intend to set forward for home upon munday come a sennett for doe not conceivewhat service I can doe yow more then John Wild for he is verie cairefull , and Mr Crouch will advice him what is best to be done besides he hath Tom : Jackson to assist hym . Sr be confident that I would sett all occasions

I

I

I

I

it

it

I

...

I

I

I

-

I

94

94

MISCELLANEA asyde if that my stay would doe yow anie service. hopp this will come unto your handes upon Tuisday next. desire yow returne an Answere of this that night to Allerton if yow would have me doe anie thinge for yow before my comming away the ij letters yow mention in your last have received concerninge ye bonds, I can returne yow noe satisfactorie Answer, but in my next, yow shall have the utmost of my indevours for your satisfaction . As concerning the Administration I will referr yow unto John Wilds letter.

I

I

I

This is all but that am

I Your most obedient sonn in law John Danby

iii.

ibid. 2/22 (

ii) (The same to the same , London, January4th 1653/4 ) Endorsed This for Anthony Meynell Esqr. present.

Sir it is the oppinyon of Mr Crouche and Mr Jackson that will be necessarie that John Wild come home , as in relasion to your businesse , soe that upon munday we intend to sett forward, on Saterday next we will exspecte horses , at the helmet in Conystreet, god grant us a good iorney, how farre we have proseeded shall referr yow unto Tom Jacksons letter, who will give yow an exacte relasion ; Sir for newes , all the exspactasion now is , a peace or warr with the Hollander , yeisterday thair came 4 imbassadors more from severall

it

/

-

I

provinses of holland , and it is the gennerall oppinyon that we will conclud a peace if itt be possible, upon wedensday nexte

the lord protector dines in the cittie , thair is such preparation for his intertainment, as never was for any kinge within memorie of man, thair is a pece of plate of the weight of 400 ounce, which the lord maior and ye Cittie geves unto his highnesse , with 6000 peaces of gould in it ; its thoughtthat he will goe in greater state, then ever the last king did. but tis noe part of my Creed , on thursday last a verie strange thing hapened, which was tow tides within an hower one of the other the like was never knowne but upon ye 28th day of January, 2 days before the kinge was beheaded, which was in the yeare 1648 / Sir pray Communicate unto my lord londoars what heare present unto yow with my humble service unto hym this is all savinge the tender of my dutie and daly prayers for the health of yow and my Deare mother , I take leave & subscribe my self sir your most obedient sonn in law

I

/

John Danby

iv. ibid. 2/23 (i) (John Wilde to Anthony Meynell,? January 1654.)

Endorsed

for the right Worll. Anthonye Meynell of Northkilvington Esqr. these.

95 MEYNELL PAPERS Jesus : Maria : Worthie Sir / I cannot give you Any Account of my Businness more then that upon Conference with Mr Morley, the Gent his freind not being in towne nor haveing spoken with him since my beinge here last ; he was pleased to send his man to him this morning with the propositions I left here last weeke Inclosen in a letter from Mr Morley so that am forced I to stay this day in towne expecting his Answere ; delivered the letter to Mr Reed with the order gave him 5s. and desired his favor, his promises faire but Inioyned me to waite upon the Committees this fore noone to expect their Answere. The Lord Maior Accompanied with all the sheriffes and officers of this Cittie did yesterday with great Solemnitie proclaime Generall Cromwell Lord protector of England and all of the Bells rung for Joy : The post brings newes that ther are 13 of the Counsaile Chosen already and 7 more must be added and must be called a privie Counsaile: I send you Inclosed the itnews of this post in print Committ you to Swete Jesus and

I

Remaine this Friday Morning 1653

v.

your Servant to Command John Wilde ibid. 2/23 (ii) (The same to the same , London , January 4th

1653/4.)

Endorsed

-

These for Anthony Meynell of Northkilvington

Esqr . present.

London Ja : 4:53 We have here little Newes or none only 4 more Embassies from Holland arrived yesterday & the Jesus Maria

Worthie Sir

/

Report goes tends to peace ; we have had more Counsaile in our Busines & still we are put in hopes to avoyde the Sequestration but ther are some things to be done att home for which cause must presentlye come down & be forced to retorne againe . We intend god willing for home upon Mundaynext and if it be possible to come home upon Saturday night soe I desire yow to send a horse to Yorke for me upon Friday night as Mr Danby directeth . I pray Jesus Bless us perfect us and direct us in all our actions Your Servant to Command / John Wilde vi. ibid. 2/23 (iii) (The same to the same , undated but later.)

Worshl. Sir for our principall Businesse which doubt wilbe longe defered refer you to Mr Danbys letter. am very sory you had soe much trouble in Yorke after my comming away but I hope there will be noe dainger. Your deed from Mr Thwaites of Sowerby was left with Mr Danby for avoiding the Charge of the particulars of these rents of Sowerby which I acquainted you withall ; for theAdministration I hope you have received Mr Danbys letter with a Citation inclosed and directions for Execution & Returns.

I

I

I

I

I

96 96

MISCELLANEA writ in my last that I gaged Mr Danby would be at home to direct but busines falls out contrary so I think it were good you repaired eyther to Farland Stobbard or young Wearsdaile That if neyther of them send up their men then young Wearsdaile you may procure to goe about it, because it must be returned upon oath after which I hope that the busines wilbe soone effected.

It will be necessary to put in a Sedall of debtes with the Inventory soe that you may please to sende a note of them up by the next what you have done. thus with my service remembred I take leave and remaine Your Servant to Command / John Wilde vii. ibid . 2/22 ( iii ) (Major John Danby to Anthony Meynell, London , January 14th 1653/4 .)

Sir / In my last I did promise you an accounte of the reference unto the petition, by this post, which cannot performe, I for the last night I went unto my Lord Montague beingeconfident that his Lordship had received an answere of the said petition , having attended all yeisterday for it, but his lordship tould me that whereas he & others exspected a possitive answer they weare put of untill tomorrow , whearupon my lord Montague tould the Counsell that the tyme limited by the Act was allmost exspired, and to relapse the tyme was daingerouse , his Highnesse bid hym not feare , for thair should come no inconveniencie ; it is confidently beleived that the Answer will be favourable in sume particulars , soe soone as it is knowne be assured that you shall have it , with the next conveniencie. I have sent you inclosed a letter with processes and instructions , from Mr Baker, which I referr you to. Sir finde when as I toke with John Wilde that my stay here if I will be of service unto you then am I att your service. this is all at present but that will studdy how to serve you and my deare mother . I take leave and subscribe my selfe to be Sir your dutifull sonn in law / JohnDanby viii. ibid. 1/51 ( ii) ( Copy of Anthony Meynell's case before the Exchequer Court, January 23rd 1654. The text of the 1627 Inquisition, here omitted, appears as 14 ( iv ) above .)

Hitherto Common business of the Hillary Tearme in the yeare of our Lord one Thousand six hundred Fifty Three.

Yorkshire .

Be it remembered that amongst the bundle of Inquisitions taken for Recusants Estates in the Countye of Yorke remaining upon the file in the second Remembrancers office in the Exchequer there is one Inquisition taken at the Castle of Yorke . . . the 18th day of August in the 3rd year of the late kinge Charles before Sir Arthur Ingram knight and others by vertue of a Commission to them directed the Tenure of which Inquisition followethin these words Which Inquisition by the Barons here being seene and understood it was agreed by the said Barons that two parts of

I

...

...

97 MEYNELL PAPERS the premises should remain in the hands of the said late kinge untill & c. It is also found in the great roll of the publique Exchequer for the year of our Lord 1653 for Recusantsas followeth: viz : Yorkshire (amongst other things) ... Thomas Meynell of Northkilvington & Anthony Meynell his sonne & the Tenants & Occupiers of their Lands one C li . yearly according to a Composition made with the Commissioners of the late kinge Charles for Recusants in the northern parts the 24th day of September . . . 1629 : for the lease of two third parts of the mannor of Northkilvington . . . and of lands in Thornton in the streete, the moytie of the mannor of Pickall found by Inquisition at 81 li. 17s. 9d. by the year And of the mannor of Sowerby and a mill there . . . not found by Inquisition, to hold for the Tearme of 41 yeares if the premisses shall soe longe remaine in the handes of the said late kinge his heirs & successors paying therefore yearly to the said late kinge his heirs & successors the aforesaid 100 li. at martinmas & Pentecost by equall portions, which premisses were heretofore Compounded for with John Savile knt . and other Commissioners under the yearly Rent of 35 li . That is to say for this present year And 1100 li . for Arreares as it is there Continued. And now upon the 24th day of Januarye this tearme Came here Anthony Meynell Tenant of the premisses in the said Inquisition before mentioned and swareth oyer of the said Inquisition and allso of the said great Roll of the year 1653 for Recusants, and the same are read unto him which being read and by him understood, the said Anthony Meynell Complaineth that he is very much vexed and molested in his goods and lands by Colour of the said Charge and that unjustly for that the said Inquisition is alltogether insuffycyent in law to Charge the Two Third parts of the yearly valew of the lands in the said Inquisition mentioned for the Recusancye of the said Anthony Meynell And that the said great Roll is alltogether insufficyent in law to Charge him with the payment of the said summeof 100 li. Accordinge to the Composition in the great Roll mentioned to be made by the said Thomas Meynell his Fatherfor himself & for him the said Anthony upon the 14th of September . . . 1629 To which he needeth not nor by the Law of the Land is he bound to Answer, For Plea notwithstanding in Discharge of the Two third parts of the said Lands in the said Inquisition mentioned taken ... the 18th day of August in the3rd year of the said late Kinge Charles And in discharge of the said Composition made by the said Thomas Meynell the 24th The said Anthony day of September ... 1629 saith ... that the said Composition was grounded upon the said Inquisithe 18th day of August in the 3rd year of tion taken kinge Charles And that at the time of the taking of the said

...

-

...

...

...

J

...

96

98

MISCELLANEA Inquisition he, the said Anthony, was not Recusant Convict nor after untill the 16th day of Januaryin the fowerthyear of the late kinge Charles nor was hee at the timeof thetakingeof the said Inquisition subject to any the penaltyes inflicted upon Recusants by the Laws . . . for Recusancy So as the said Commissioners had noe power by that Commission to enquire of his EstateAnd that he, the said Anthony, madenoe Composition with the said Commissioners of the northerne parts nor is he in any way bounde by the said Composition grounded upon the said Inquisition. All which the said Anthony ... is ready to prove as this Court shall direct And prayeth Judgment that the hands of OliverLord Protector of

the Commonwealth may be removed from the possession And that he may of the two third parts of the said Lands be Discharged from the payment of 100 li. a year according to the said Composition and of the arrears incurred upon the said Inquisition & Composition And that all Sheriffs that stand charged therewith or any part thereof in their Accounts may be thereof discharged.

And Edmund Predeaux Esq. Attorney generall for his highness Oliver Lord Protector being present here in Court the same day& being asked by the Barons if would saye anythinge for his highness in the premisses And havinge seene the same Plea and the said Inquisition . . . and great and for that upon search made it cannot be found Roll was Convicted of Recusancye that the said Anthony untill the 16thday of Januaryin the fowerth year of the late kinge which was after the taking of the said Inquisition soe as the said Commissioners had noe power by that Commission to enquire of his Estate Doth not Deny but confesseth the said Plea to be trew and saith that he will not further prosecute for his Highness .

Judgment entered & c . And the premisses being seene by the Barons and mature deliberation beinge had . . is considered . . that the hands of Oliver Lord Protector . . shall be removed from the possession of the two third parts of the said Lands mentioned in the said InquisitionAnd that the said Anthony shall be dischargedfrom the payment of the said summe of 100 li . a year . and of the Arrearages incurred upon the said Inquisition & Composition ix. ibid. 1/50. (Parchment Exchequer quittances, in accordance with the above order of £295-4-8 arrears due from Anthony Meynell and £2254 arrears due from Thomas & Anthony is admitted that, up to 1642, they had paid off Meynell . £1154 of the £2254) x. ibid. 1/51. (Another official copy of the 1627 Inquisition into Anthony Meynell's estate, produced in Court in 1653.

But it has official Exchequer endorsements which seem to

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

. It

.

...

It

..

-

...

99 MEYNELL PAPERS reveal an earlier effort by the Meynells in 1650 to void siezure of Anthony's estate.)

Endorsed A Coppie of the Inquisition on seisure whichis avoyded by Plea.

170.Car: 1642 adhuc Coram de Termino Scte Trinitatis anno dni 1650 adhuc Record. per placitum Tho : et Anthonii Menell. Trinitie Terme 1650 270. Junii : pleaded an act of Parliament 25th Januarii 1649 : for the better ordering & management of the estates of papists & delinquents under sequestration. that those

under sequestration should be discharged of all for: arrears fynes & Compositions. xi. ibid. 1/52. (Official copies, used in the 1653 trials, of the 1627 Inquisition extracted from the boke of Seisures of Convicted Recusants in the custody of Thomas Fowles at Haberdashers Hall, London -and the Composition of 1629, from the boke of Compositions of Convicted Recusants also at Haberdashers Hall.) xii. ibid. 1/54. (February 28th 1653/4 , the opening ofAnthony's case before the London Commissioners for Sequestrations.)

Upon reading the petition of Richard Trotter of East Harlesey in the County of York Esq., Anthony Byerley of Midridge Grange in the County of Durham Esq. , and Willm Smeaton of Hewthwaite in the said County of Yorke gent Trustees on behalfe of the Creditors, Children & Grand Children of Anthony Meynell . . it is ordered that be referred to Mr Reading to report the case to us Io. March 53 To the hoble the Commrs. for managingethe Estates under Sequestration The humble petition of Richard Trotter Anthony Byerley . . and William Smeaton .

Trustees Sheweth that the said Anthony Meynell by Indenture dated the 6th of January last did demise grant bargaine and sell unto your petitioners All those the Mannors and Lordshipps of North Kilvington, Thornton ... & Sowerby & the Moyetye of the Mannor of Pickall Pakseycum Nesse to with several other messuages in Thirske and elsewhere holde for fortie yeares from the date thereof ( if the said Anthony soe longe live) in trust for the payment of the Debts percions and payments mentioned in the said deed . That your petitioners have taken upon them the said Trust and are ready & willing to perform the same . . . but are interrupted therein by a Sequestration layed on two third parts thereof for the Recusancye of Thomas Meynell father of the said Anthony who dyed in July last. Now for that your petitioners wittnesses are in towne to prove the said deed and the Death of the said Thomas . . . They humbly desire that the same may be referred to your Councell to make a speedy

"

-

"

"

/

...

...

...

"

.

...

it

...

.

...

..

100

MISCELLANEA

Report therein , soe that the premisses may be discharged from Sequestration for the Reliefe of Creditors and Orphans. xiii. ibid. 1/55. (February 28th & March 1st 1653/4 , certificates that the returns of the various Yorkshire Committees to London and the books of Contracts of the estates of Papists and Delinquents " of the York Commissioners contain no reference to sequestration of Anthony Meynell .) xiv . ibid. 1/56 . (Deposition of Robert Pearson of North Kilvington, yeoman aged 24 , March 2nd 1653/4 sworn before the Commissioners knows parties and was witness tothattrust.) is dead and died upon the 13th Thomas Meynell . day of July last past which he knoweth the better to depose for that he helped to Carrie him to his grave and did see him buried . . the said Anthony Meynell hath sixteene Children and grand Children and that he did see most of them alive very latelye. xv. ibid. 1/57.

Thomas Jackson of Knaton in the County of Yorke gent aged 64 years or thereabouts maketh oath that he the Deponent did see Sir Henry Croke Clarke of the Pype subscribe his name to each of these two Quietus est now shewen and that neyther hath beene in any way altered . . . the 8th day of March 1653. . xvi ibid . 1/58.

John Wylde of Northkilvington yeoman aged 49 years or thereabouts makes oath that Thomas Meynell is dead and died upon the xiijth day of Julye last past which he knoweth the better to depose for that this Deponent was present and closed his eyes at the tyme of his death and allso helped to lay him in his grave . . . and that the Debtes and Annuityes mentioned in the Shedule . . . are real and Trew Debts and Annuityes which he can the better Depose for that he hath beene a servant to the said Thomas and Anthony Meynell by the space of 28 years now last past and was privy to the first Contractinge of the respective Debts therein payed and mentioned and hath known the Annuityes . continewed for divers years and verely believeth in his conscience that they are yet of force and unredeemed . . . he further saith that the said Anthony Meynell hath sixteene Children & Grand Children . and he is verely perswaded in his conscience that none of these sixteene have had any portions hitherto payed them which he can the better speake unto for that he hath beene a long tyme Agent for the said Thomas & Anthony in the management of their Estates and that a great pt of their Receipts and disbursements have gone through this Deponents hands.

...

"

-

.

...

...

...

..

.. 8th day of March 1653

...

101 MEYNELL PAPERS xvii . ibid. 1/58A. (Certificate by Wild of payment by Anthony of his father's farm rents to the Sequestrators.)

October 27th 1653 / Recd of Mr. Ant : Meynell ye Summe of 70 li . 12s. 7d. in full of his rent due at Michmas : Last for Thomas Meynell Esq his Sequestered Estate at Thornton in lee Street & North Kilvington I saye recd for the use of the publique.

Deducted p. 2/3 Sessts.

11-5-6 Ra : Rymere p p'sons sallary . p.2/3 fre rent Acqt. fro . Geo . Meynel recd .

2-18-5 1-7-3 8-16-3

70-12-7

95-00-00

Recd, more in Consideration of Assessts for free rents & parsons sallary 8s . 2d . October 28th Anno 1653/ Recd from John Wyld of Anth: Meynell Esq ye Sum of fifty pounds ten shill : and foure pence in full of his rent due at Michmas : last for Tho : Meynell Esq his Sequestered Estate at Pickall Nesse Aynderby& Synderby I say recd p ; use of ye publique .

Defalked p . 2/3 Assts 6 3 0 Ra : Rymere recd 50 10 4 summ

56 13

4

xviii . ibid. 1/58B. (March 9th 1653/4 reference of the Trustees petition to the York Commissioners from London for com-

'

ment and documentation ). xix . ibid. 1/59. (The answer of the Yorkshire Commissioners.)

Gent./ In pursuance of your Order of the 9th March instant upon the petition of Richard Trotter . . Anthony Nyerley and Willm Smeaton . . . wee have made a search of the books of the late North Ridinge Committee and oure owne but doe not fynde the said Anthony Meynell Sequestered eyther for Recusancye or Delinquency but that the Estate nowe Claimed by the Trustees hath beene hitherto sequestered and that since 1644 for the Recusancye of Thomas Meynell Esq deceased . . for Recusancye onely during his life and being on auld man and blinde longe before his death . That Estate was farmed by Anthony Meynell his sonne and heire whoe was + hitherto sequestered for Recusancye because the Estate was always taken notice of as his fathers the said Anthony not Clayminge all or any part of the Estate , upon the Death of his father (there being noe order for discharginge of it) wee continewed under sequestration, And the sayd Anthony payed in the Rents dew at Michmas : after But whether he bee Convicted or noe legally in the Sessions wee knowe not but wee conceive

...

.

..

it

102

MISCELLANEA

hee is, beinge about Sixtye years ould and alwayes Reputed a papist but wee Conceiveneyther of them to bee delinquents and thus Rest Your most humble servants / Tho: Bourchier Ra Rymere Yorke 240. March 1653 A true Coppie 28th March 54 J : Baylye received inclosed in Mr. Reeds letter Dated the 22th of Aprill 1654 another coppie out of the original verbatim with this save onely the additionof the word / not | at the marke + above. And the Commissioners Certificate under the said Coppie in these words Followinge This is a trew Coppie of the Originall how ever if the word not in that we sent be mistaken as wee are informed

by Mr Jackson yet it ought to be in.

Tho . Bourchier Ra : Rymere (dorso) A coppie of Mr Reeds letter indorsed thus For Mr Thomas Jackson at the Gloabe in Stanhope street at Mr Joyners house a Joyner there . London . these. confesse the word / not in the certificate for Sir Mr. Trotter & others about Mr Meynells Estate is a materyall word and was clearly mistaken as appears by the originall remainge with my Maisters And have therefore Coppied it over againe And the Commissioners have Certified under it that it is now trew, and the leaving out was a mistake which Certificate send you here inclosed and Remaine / Your Ready frend to serve you Clement Reed .

Yorke 22 Aprill 1654. xx. ibid . 1/59A. (March 7th 1653 , certificate of the London Commissioners clerk as to papers of the case, supplied to Mr. Crouch.) xxi . ibid. 1/60. (April 11th 1654, affidavit of John Pickersgillof Masham High Maines, Yorks gent , aged 27, an agent employed by Alderman Leonard Thompson of York and his brotherthat Anthony Meynell really did borrow upwards of £ 1000 from the Alderman , in return for a rent charge of £220 a year for 8 years out of the Meynell estate. Pickersgill counted out and delivered £1000 to Meynell's servant.) xxii . ibid. 1/61. (April 27th 1654, certificate of Sir Henry Croke, Clerk of the Pipe, at the request of the trustees that the facts adduced by them are true.) xxiii . ibid . 1/62.

Endorsed Sir Orlando Bridgmans opynyon .

In the case of Mr Anthony Meynell as it appears upon the report of Mr Reading conceive : First that the Inquisition and seizure for his recusancy before hee was convicted are voyd in themselves and being discharged by plea in the exchequer are now as if they had never beene .

:

I

I

I

I

/

'

-

I

103 MEYNELL PAPERS 2ly. When the land was sequestered for his fathers recusancy the cause of sequestration and so de jure the sequestration itselfe ceaseth by his death, although de facto the sequestration will not bee taken off without order from the Commissioners for Compounding, as in like case where the King had a possession regularly, without an Amoveas manum the party had not possession restored to him. But this case is much stronger then the ordinary Case of a Recusant sequestred, for the father whose estate was sequestred was but tenant for life and so the estate which was sequestredis by his death determined.

3. The sequestrations for the recusancy of Thomas the father can not hinder or disable Anthony from selling or Conveying his estate either during the life of after the death of Thomas, for by this sequestration the State , as I conceive, gaynes not an estate but a title to the perception of the profitts as in the case of a seiser for Contempt on the lands of a fugitive by the Statute (blank) Eliz. or the like. And admitt it were an estate yet it was only the estate of Thomas which determines by his Death, and Anthonys estate remaynes in statu quo (to convey or dispose it) not altered or turned to a right by the sequestration of his father.

4. conceive that Anthony having made an estate bona fide after Conviction & before a seisure the same stands good (i) because by the statutes for recusancy till seisure the King had no interest at all in the land , the Stat. of 29 Eliz . not giving a seisure until default of payment of 20 li . per mensem and neither it nor 3 Jacob. charging the land but by siesure by proces out of the Exchequer, and the stat . of 3 Jacob. not giving a seisure untill election and refusall of the 20 li. per mensem, And neither of the Statutes expresse from what time the seisure shall relate and without speciall relative words the Acts shall goe noe farther then to the time of the seisure or at least the time of the process for seisure . (ii) for that there can be no seisure at I conceive this day for the penalty of 20 li . per mensem is taken away by ye Act 27 Sept. 1650 And although a recusant convicted is within the ordinances for sequestration yet the sequestrations reach only the lands they had at the time of the sequestration and (iii) as there can be no seisure so conceive no powre to sequester Anthony remaining at this day in the Commrs. for Compounding, for the ordinance 10 Febr .

1653 gives them power only in case of delinquents then sequestred or shall be adjudged deliquents upon cases then

I

I

depending and estates then under sequestration for recusancy which last words must as conceive bee understood with relation only to the persons for whose recusancy they were under sequestration, but if they have powre to sequesterhim

I

104

MISCELLANEA for recusancy yet not the estate bona fide made unless he bee actually sequestred.

28 Apr 1654 Orl Bridgeman xxiv. ibid. 1/63. (May 11th 1654 order that Report by Reading on

Meynell case be presented to the London Commissioners this day seavenight because it is alleadged that diverse Children and many of them Infants are therein touched. ) xxv. ibid 1/64. (June 1st 1654, further order by the Commissioners, after hearing the Report , the arguments of SergeantMaynard & Mr Martin for the Trustees and Messrs . Reading & Brereton for the Commonwealth, that Brereton consult the Masterof the Rolls for his opinion on the case.) xxvi. ibid. 1/75.

Endorsed opynyon of the Mr. of the Rolls.

Uppon all Questions arising in this Case, finde the last Quere to include them all . Here therefore am of opinion uppon due consideration of this Case, That the lease made by Anthony ought to be allowed and the Sequestration discharged.

For uppon the whole case thus putt, there was noe ground att all for the seizure of Anthonys Estate neyther can this seizureanyway disable him to dispose of it, for in the practice & observation in all my time, the Court alwayes proceeded on this ground : there were a Record whereby the King is Justly Intituled to make a seizure, before the proces issue to make the seizure, in such case, until the first Record were discharged, the lawe of the Exchequer was that the partie whose Lands were seized could not dispose of his Land, albeit in our yeare books there are printed opinions to the

'-

'

'

-

I I

If

contrary.

Butt if a seizure were made of the Lands of any partie, before there weare a former Record to warrant itt , in such case there wilbe no disability in the party to Convey his Estate, for then the State should be a wronge doer, which the Lawe admitts not of, but if there had beene a former Record to warrant the same before the seizure, then the practice of the Court hath bene otherwise notwithstanding the former opinions. But in this case there was not a former Record and soe no disablement in Anthony Meynell. xxvii. ibid. 1/71. (Another legal opinion apparentlyMr Reed's).

The quaeres are 1. whether the seisure of Anthonyes Estate beinge made before his Conviction doe disable Anthony to make the deed.

2. whether the Conviction after doe make good the seisure before the disable him.

3. whether Thomas the father after Convictions of father & sonne Contractinge for a lease for 41 years for himselfe

-

105 MEYNELL PAPERS and his sonne this lease shall disable the sonne to make the deed .

4. whether upon the whole matter the lease made by Anthony ought to be allowed and the Sequestration discharged.

Answers to the three quaeres 1. Answer noe for these reasons i . By the Statute of 3to . Jacobi All Estates Leases and Conveyances made before the seisure bona fide are made good. ii . This seisuremade before Conviction is voyd in itself and needed not have been discharged by plea . for by the Statutes of Recusancy the Kinge havinge noe tytle but seisure and the Statute of 29 Eliz . giveth noe seisure till default of 20 li . p . mensem and

by Conviction and not before the 20 li . p. mensem becomes dewe and noe writt or proces can be awarded for seisure till there be a failure of payment of 20 li . p . mensem and that very failer must be expressed in the writt in these words (unde nondum est solut . neque satisfact.) but there could be no failer before it became dew by a Conviction : But here was noe Conviction , & soe noe forfeiture of 20 li . p. mensem , & so no failer, & so noe proces and therefore could be noe seisure. And so the deed good notwithstandingthis erroneous seisure .

To the second quere whether the Conviction after doe make good the seisure before & so disable him : : Answer noe subsequent Act can make that good which was voyd in selfe, neyther could there be seisure or any proces for seisure upon that subsequent Conviction till a failer of payment of 20 li . p . mensem which could not be before it was dew so that could not disable him.

To the third quere whether the father Contractinge for lease for him & his sonne could disable the sonne to make this deed . Answer The fathers voluntary Contract could not bynde the sonne he not concurring as it is Evident, for appears both by the Inquisition and by the Report that it the sonne had noe Estate to compound for, his father having the whole Estate for life , so the sonne could not Contract a rent of 100 li . p. ann . for nothinge . Besides there was noe seisure for the same whereupon to ground eyther Contract or Lease . And so this deed made before seisure is good & not disabled by the fathers Act. xxviii . ibid . 1/73.

Endorsed The case touchyng Ugthorp . Mr Ser : Hut: openion.

Mr. Justice Huttons opinion touching Arrarages of 20 li. a month after the death of the Recusant discharged by the Statute of 29 Eliz.

The Case A. being tenant in fee simple of his lands is

it

-

106

MISCELLANEA Indyted & Convicted of Recusancy for vj months recusancy.

His lands are seyzed and leased at xxx li. per annum and

liveth x or xij years & dyeth : the rent during the lyfe of A. being duly answered. The Question / Whetherthe lands be freed by the death of A. or the xxx li . per annum runn on & Contynew . The lease being for xxj years si eadem premissa tam diu in manibus nostris remanebunt seu remanere contigerent, ratione recusancie dicti A. thinke as in this case the lands are dyscharged by death of A. for that by the xxx li . per annum payd for x or xij yeares ( the some ) for whichthe lands were seyzed is satisfied.

And after Seyzure noe penalty of xx li . a month is forfeyted but the land seyzed after the some payd for which yt was seyzed shalbe sayd a satisfaccione for the statute and soe noe penalty of xx li . a month Concurring after seyzure, & the some payd by yearely rents for which yt was seyzed . hould that the lands are freed & the By death of A. lease voyd. But yf A. had dyed before the cxx li . payed, for which the Land was seyzed , I thinke the lease should have stood good till that some had byne payd & noe longer. am of opinion that by the death of the partye convicted, and after payment or satisfaction of all the arrerages of xx before such seisure dew or paiable, the seisure li. monthlye is to be discharged, and that the lands are not to be continewed any longer in the kinges hands or in his farmer, for noe Twentie pounds a month doe incur after the Two partes be seized : and this is by the clause in theStatute of 29 Eliz. ca. 6 Richard Hutton 1615 Upon Sir Guy Palmes his plea for the lands of Sir Raph Babthropp which was begun in Michis : tearme 1634 but not confessed till about Easter tearme followinge there this clause was fully consulted by the Barrons, & upon there conclusions Mr. Atturney confessed the plea which was that the debt upon the Indictment being satisfied eyther by money payed upon the lease or otherwise noe arrearages of xx li . per mensem after seisure was to be required by the meaning of the statute of 29 Eliz . cap. 6. and although the statute of Tertio Jacob. seame to imply otherwise yet that was onely ment in case where the King refused xx li. per mensem & tooke2 partes as of more value then xx li . p. mensem . this Mr Stewarde urged & it was so conceived. xxix . ibid. 1/76. (No less than 5 copies of Mr Reading's Report on the case each of 13 large folios in small writing . We give below only the parts of the report which contain new material. Reading's own opinion on the case repeats Sir Orlando Bridgeman's slavishly almost verbatim.) that by Indenture date the sixth day of I fynde 1653 made betweene the said Anthony Meynell Januarye

I

I

I

-

107 MEYNELL PAPERS Anthony of the one part and the said Richard Trotter Byerley & William Smeaton . . on thother part The said Anthony making provision for payment of . forpresent his debts and for the maintenance of his Children and grand Children and for the Trusts therein expressed and 5s. payed did Demise Bargaine and Selle unto the petitioners... all those the Mannors ... of North Kilvington Thornton . and Sowerby . . all the Lands . . . in alsoe those two water Corne mills called Kearby Sowerby Mills with all the Soaken Toll and Mulcture to them severally belonging. . .. And also all that Moyty of the Mannor of Pickall, Rookeby and Nesse . . . and also all other his Mannors and Tenements in the said County . And also one Annuity . . . of 10 li . yssueingeout of ...

Holmesett in ye County Palatine of Durham (except the Mannor house of North Kilvington . . . and all outhouses

... . .

.

..

.

...

...

and gardens thereto belonginge, and also one Close called the horse Close , one other Close of Meadow called Naythropp, one Close called the Calfe Close , one Close called the Garthes and Greens , one close of meadow called Little Garris lands and one close of arable called Mylne Scarth.)

Habendum to the petitioners . . . for 40 years if the said Anthony Meynell shall soe long live, upon Trust, and to that the petrs. . shall with the Rent the intent yssues & profitts . . . pay all the debts Rent Charges as shalbe truely oweing by the & summes of money said Anthony and allsoe all other debts upon loans of money to bee made to him . . at any time within three years next ensueing . . . And upon this further Trust that the Petrs. should allow out of the rents . . . the summe of 20 li . yearly for the present maintenance & education of Anthony Meynell Grandchild and heire apparent of the said Anthony & also 80 li . yearely for the maintenance & education of the children & Grandchildren of the said Anthony the Grantor. And upon further Trust that the said Petrs. out of the Rents or by Sale shall leavie or raise 300 li . for the portion of Frances Meynell youngest daughter of the said Anthony unto which Indenture is annexed a Schedulecontaining the debts rent Charges sommes of money owinge To William Lumley by 2 bonds 96 ./To Charles Dunnynge 60 ./To George Meynell a Rent Charge of 16 li.p.annum redemable upon payment of 200 ./To Leonard Tompson a Rent Charge of 220 li.p.Ann. for Eight years then next cominge amounting to 1760 ./To the said George Meynell an Annuity of 30 li.p.Ann. for his life./To Mrs Margaret Trollop a rent Charge of 8 li.14s.p.Ann . redemable upon Payment of 87 ./A Fee

...

...

...

...

..

...

.

...

...

...

...

li

li

..

li li

li

108

MISCELLANEA farme rent of 14 li.2s.4d.p.Ann . out of Sowerby ; a fee farm Rent of I .14s . 8d . out of North Kilvington li fee farm Rent of 3 li.6s.8d. for Kilvington Mill ; a fee farm rent of 18s.10d.p.Ann. A Stypend of 8 li.14s.8d. to the Viccar of Thorneton./The said 20 li.per Ann. for the maintenance of Anthony Meynell the grandchild .

It is certified by Mr. Dallison that he doth not find any Charge or information of Delinquency Recusancy or otherwise against the said Anthony Meynell . But hee finds that by order of the Commrs. the 11th of June 1652 the Commrs of Yorkshire were required to call before them Roger and Anthony Meynell sonnes of George Meynell and to tender them the oath of abiuration . . .

The deed of Intaile upon the marriage of Tho : Meynell is dated 11o. Octobr : Anno 290. Eliz . (1587) the fyne is de Termino Scti Hillarii vizt. 23tio Januar . anno 300.

Eliz. (1588 ) The Intale upon the marriage of Thomas Meynell sonne of Anthony & heire of Anthony is dated

/

26to . Januar . anno 120. Caroli . ( 1637)

XXX.

ibid. 1/65-6. (Copies of the final Judgment of the Commissioners.)

By the Commrs. for mannageing the estates under

sequestrn. &c . 14 July 1654.

Upon reading the report of Mr. Reading made in the case and upon the petition of Richard Trotter, Anthony Byerley & Willm Smeaton . . & upon hearing Mr Seriant Maynard & Mr Martin of Councell on behalfe of the petrs. And Mr Reading & Mr Brereton for the Commonwealth And upon consideration had of the whole case . . wee are satisfied that the said lease made to the petrs by Anthony Meynell is good, and ought to be allowed, and doe hereupon allow thereof accordingly . And doe order that the sequn . laid on for the Recusancie of Thomas Meynell be discharged and the arreares allowed, from the time of the first petition whereof the nowe Commrs for sequns . in the said County of Yorke are to take notice & discharge the said Lands & premises . from sequn . And pay unto the said petrs . . all Arreares thereof incurred since their said first petition, which was the 28th of febr. last . xxxi . ibid. 1/67. (September 1st 1654, order by Yorkshire Committee to raise the sequestration but it is to continue on the lands reserved to Anthony Meynell for life.) xxxii. ibid. 1/68. (Another version of the same , detailingthe lands concerned.) xxxiii. ibid. 1/69 (i) (November 7th 1654, petition of the Trustees asking for the lease to be given them and the bonds for payment of sequestration rents to be cancelled. Order from the Yorkshire Committee assenting to this.)

..

.

..

-

.

109 MEYNELL PAPERS 25. The Case of George Meynellof Dalton . i. County Record Office, Northallerton, Recusants Indicted

1630. (George Meynell's conforming in 1606 and lapse

into recusancy by 1633 doubtfully.)

Quarter Sessions , Thirsk, October 2nd 1633 Juratores ..

-

pro dno rege super sacramentum suum presentant quod cum inter memorand . Scaccarii de Term. Scti Michis . anno regni dni nostri Jacobi dei gratia &c . quarto Ex parte Remembraunc. Thesaur .remanen. ( inter alia) continetur uti sequitur viz : Tobias providen . divina Ebor. Archiep.

Anglie Primas et Metropolit. universis et singulis ad quos presentes littere nostre pervenerint seu quos infrascripta tangunt salutem .. Noveritis quod 17 die mensis Octobr.

Georgius Mennell nuper de Nesse in anno dni 1606 Northridd : gen notus fuit esse papal . Recusan . et divinum servitium audiend . usitat. et allocat . infra hoc regnum Anglie coram nobis in edibus nostris apud Bishopthorpe..et precibus public. iuxta formam libri precum commun . ibidem . . personaliter interfuit , easdemquesobrie decenter et reverenter audivit ; necnon agnitionem et professionem per statuta huius regni Anglie in hac parte edit . et prescript . publice et clara voce legit et pronunciavit: ac consenta in eadem omnia et singula se observaturum et debitam obedientiam eisdem prestitutum professus et pollicitus fuit.

Predictus tamen Georgius Mennell premissorum non ignarus nec conformitate sua curans aut estimans a primo die Julii anno regni dni nostri Caroli dei gratia &c. regis fidei defensor. nono : etatis sexdecem annorum et ultra existens non accessit (anglice did nott repaire) ad Ecclesiam suam paroch infra spatium trium mensium integrorum . but hath forborne the same . . et relapsus fuit contra formami statut 25 Eliz . in hac casu edit.

1633. . sed Ad general. sess . apud Helmesley 14 Jan nec predictus Georgius Mennell comparavit . . unde convictus est. . MeynellMSS. GD/ 1.

By the Comrs of Sequns . for the Countye of Yorke & c.

90. March 1651.

These are to certify whome it doth or may concerne That Mr George Mennell of Dalton in this County hath this day taken the oath of Abjuration of Popery appointed by the ordinance of parliament of the 19th of August 1643 witness our hands Ra Rymere Tho : Bourchier . . ibid.

2 iii Friday 11 of June 1652. By the Comrs for the advance th of Monie etc.

..

..

.. '

...

..

ii

..

...

110

MISCELLANEA

In the case of George Mennell of Dalton in the Countye of

Yorke coming this day to be heard in Course before us concerning a charge of Delinquency & Recusancy exhibited against him, and returned by the Commrs for Sequns. in the said Countye & on motion this day of Mr Martyn of Councell for the said George Mennell praying that he may be discharged of the said Charge according to the late act of parliament for Generall Pardon and upon reading the said Charge is resolved and ordered That the said George..be& is hereby discharged from the said Charge against him as to Delinquency And the seisure upon his estate ( if any be) be & is hereby taken off & Discharged And all Bonds & securities entred into thereupon to be Delivered & cancelled . . Provided that the Estate of the said George . . did not stand actually Sequestered the 1st of December 1651 And also provided that this order doth not discharge the said George of any offence of Treason or Delinquency committed by him against the parliament or the Keepers of the Liberties of England since the 30th of January 1648 And it is further ordered that the said George . . taking the oath of Abjuration before us or before the Commrs for Sequns for the Countye of Yorke That thereupon he be & is Discharged from the other part of the said Chargeagainst him which is toucheing Recusancy And the said Commrs are to call before them Roger & Anthony Mennell sonnes of the said George . . & to tender them the said oath of Abjuration. ibid. 3.

240. Febr. 1652 The Commrs for Compoundinge &c.

Upon reading the Report of Mr Brereton in the case of George Meynell of Dalton in the County of Yorke gent upon his petition desireing allowance of a rent charge of 30 li . per Annum out of certain lands in the Countye of York sequestered for the Recusancy of Thomas Meynell Esq of North Kilvington and upon the hearing of Councell for the petrit is resolved That wee are satisfied in the title of the petr to the said Rent Charge and order that the Commrs for Sequns in the said Countye Doe allow and pay unto the petr two third pts of the said Rent Charge & Arreares of the said two pts from the tyme of the petition ( being the 25th of March 1652) Deducting a proportionable part of the Taxes the petr first taking the oath of Abjuration he hath not already taken ye same before them, and the other third part is to be paid out of the third pt of the lands enioyed by the Recusant.

Mr. Brereton's Report.

According to your Order of the 25th of March 1652 have examined the petition of George Meynell . . gent and find That Roger Meynell of North Kilvington Esq by deed

It

iv.

..

..

if

I

..

111 MEYNELL PAPERS Polle dated the 10th of March 1588 in consideration of the naturall love & affection he owes his sonne grants unto his younger sonne George Meynell the petr a Rent of 30 li. p Ann . for tearme of his life out of all those his lands in North Kilvington Northallerton Scruton and Thornton in theStreet To have & to hold from the decease of the said Roger Meynell .

And John Wild maketh oath that he haveing bin servant to the said Thomas Meynell about 27 years & for 24 years thereofhath bin imployed to pay & receive monies for him, he knows that dureing that tyme untill the year 1650 both before & since the sequestration George Meynell the petr his Masters brother had constantly payed him 30 li. p. Ann. & that his said old Master ( since he was blind) hath often in this deponents hearing called Anthony Meynell his sonne & asked if his brother George Meynell's said Annuitye was paid, to which sometymes the said sonne answered noe, and then the old man replied that it shall be paid, for he hath as much right to that as I have to my land, And he believes the said deed is the deed whereby ye said Annuitye

.

..

was settled And Anthony Palliser deposeth that he hath bin servt unto the said Thomas Meynell for 25 years and doth know that ye petre George Meynell hath hath constantly during that tyme untill about 1650 which was at least 5 years after ye Sequn . one Annuity of 30 li . paid him . . & that he hath often heard his old Master say that it was due unto him & that it should be paid him dureing his life.

1653, discharge of the Charge of Delinv. ibid. 4. (April 10th quency against George Meynell by the York Commissioners on the order of June 11th last of the Commissionersfor the Advance of Money . His estate is discharged. There is no reasongiven for the long delay , nor mention of the charge of recusancy). vi. ibid. 2/30. (George Meynell , Dalton, June 4th 1657 to Anthony (Meynell .)

Endorsed To his muche honored nephew Anthony Meynell Esqre these wythe my love present.

Honord . nephewe/ Accordynge to your desyer have sent you 2 rynlets of Sacke theye Contayne 10 gall at 4s. 10d . the gall 48s . 4d./ rynlets 2s . The Caryge hether 2s . 6d./ in all 52s . 10d . Sr receaved by Mr Wyll Tunstall fowertene powndes dewe to me for my anewetye this pentycost 1657 for whych thes lynes shall be a dyscharge soe with love & dewe respects to youre selfe my lovinge nece & all yours reste ever Yours in love & servyce Geo : Meynell . vii. ibid. 2/31. (The same to the same , Dalton November 28th 1659. ) have sent this bearer for the sackwebb Honord . Nephew

I

I

/

/

/

/I

/

I

112

MISCELLANEA

desired you to buy for mee. would intreat you to pay selfe your disbursements for it from out of the 15 li . which your was due to mee this last Martinmasse for kine Annuitye Your affectionate unkle / Geo : Meynell .

26. Another Bout with the Exchequer , 1676-7. ibid. 1/49. Endorsed Copy. Supersedeas pro David Fowlis milite et Bart. & Edwardo Trotter Arm. Trin . 76.

CAROLUS SECUNDUS & c . vicecomiti Ebor. salutem, Cum per Summonitiones nostras de Pipa alias tibi praecipimus quod sicut teipsum et omnia tua diliges haberes coram Baronibus de Scaccario nostro apud Westmon tam in Crastino Clausi Pasche ultimae preteritae quam in Crastino Michis. proximi futuri Exitus Manerii de North Kilvington & Thornton in le Streete in Comitatu nostro predicto existentis clari annualis valoris in omnibus exit . ultra repris .

Octoginta librarum unde due partes virtute Commissionis nostre sub sigillo Scaccarii nostri quibusdam Commissionariis nostris in es parte directe ut terrae et tenementa Rogeri Recusant. convict . per inquisitionem Meynell Arm. captam apud Thirske in le North Ridinge Com. Ebor. predict xxxjo . die Augusti anno regni nostri xxvijo. pro Recusantia predicti ipsius Rogeri in manus nostras seisita fuerint, Nunc autem certis de causis Barones de Scaccarionostro .. moventibus tibi firmiter iungendopraecipimus quod omnium et singulorum levationem pro Exit.

Manerii predicti ( exceptis tantummodo scit . Manerii predicti de Northkilvington Ac domo edific . structur. horr. stabul. pomar. gardin . toft Croft . et curtilag. adinde spectan. et cum eisdem occupat . Necnon Clausur. et fund. in Northkilvington predict . ac infra precinct. et territorio inde vocat. et cognit . per nomina de Calves Close Garthes Garris land Hall Inge et horse Close ac Clausur. et fund . in Thornton in le Street ac infra campos et territorium inde vocat. et cognit . per nomina de Sower Butts Sheepe Close Frigis Holme Leases in tres partes diversis Fogfeild & Cowper Close cum omnibus viis Easiamentis & pertin. adinde spectan. parcell.

Manerii predicti in possessione predicti Rogeri Meynell proprio modo vel nuper existen.) omnino supersedeas et si eosdem exitus seu aliquem partem aut partes inde levaveris unde nobis nondum est responsum ( exceptis praeexceptis) hinc restitutionem inde facias David Fowlis et Ingleby Mannor militi et Baronetto & Edwardo Trotter de Skelton Castle Arm. Tenentibus in possessione tot ill. Maner.

Teste Willielmo pred in inquisitione predicta mentionat Mountagu apud . Westmon' xiiijo. die Junii Anno regni

I

I

..

-

'

..

..

..

..

nostri xxviijo.

..

...

II PAPERS FROM LAMBETH PALACE LIBRARY ( 1)

LEYBURN PAPERS INTRODUCTION

THERE can be no better way of introducing the Leyburn Letters

than by quoting the account given of them in Tod's Catalogue of the Manuscripts in Lambeth Palace Library. The reader will be able to see at a glance how important the collection is, how came to be acquired by Lambeth , and why, in spite of its extreme interest, remained unpublished and indeed unknown to the present day. it has A short note in manuscript 932/52 presumably in the handwriting of Archbishop Tenison, will serve as a preface to Tod's remarks.

"Sent to me these papers found in the Ceiling of an House in Queen's Street St. Giles's belonging to Mr. Richard Chiswell , when Tod described theletters the workmen went about to repayr it. as follows : 932/53 Italian letter of compliment to Mr. John Leyborne, Bishop of Adramite, at London, dated Lisbon, 23 Sept.,

it

"

"

1695.

932/54/55 Decreta congregationis de propaganda fide habitae Die 6 Oct. 1695.

932/56 Italian letter to Mr. Leyborne . . containing licence for John Perkins and Anne Perkins to marry notwithstandingthey are in the third degree of consanguinity . Dated at Rome, 19 June 1694.

932/57 A letter to the Bishop of Leyborne from Jo : Shirburne relating to a difference about Mr. William Short . Dated Feb. 3-13, 1693-4 .

932/58/60 A method of secret writing.

932/59/61/66. Letter to the Bishop of Adramite from the Dean and Capitulars of the Consult at London , concerning the necessity of a Capitular Government , and standing ordinary Episcopal jurisdiction, and other affairs of the Papists in this kingdom . Nov. 26 1693 .

932/62 Letter from J. Shirburne , directed to Messrs . Leyborne and Gifford, about the concerns of Mr. Thomas Short , wherein he says he had a Consultation of the ablest lawyers in England ( remember Polixfen's and Pemberton's names ) whether the Brother being profest had a right to inherit what was left him by his Father's Will ? And they all concluded affirmatively and cited an express

I

"

K

113

114

MISCELLANEA law of England , which rendered Religious as capable to possess as Seculars.

April 11 , 1695 .

932/63 A letter of Compliment in French Dec. 6.

932/64 A true State of the affair of Mr. William Short .

932/65 A vow of Chastity made by the daughter of Sir Patrick Bellew at Drogheda . Sept. 27, 1693.

In other words, here is the correspondence file of an English Vicar Apostolic at the end of the seventeenth century , apparently just as was discovered, together with his code tables for composing secret correspondence.

Cataloguers have their own ways of keeping correspondence secret, and Tod was no exception to the rule ; he mis - spelled Leyburn's name, misapplied it, and anglicised the title of his see in partibus as Adramite. Disguised in this way the catalogue entry might have continued to pass unnoticed for another hundred and forty-five years had not the present writer stumbled on it while looking for examples of cipher correspondence . The letters , which date from 16th November 1693 to 11 November 1695 (perhaps to 6th December 1695) throw some light on a man who is one of the disputed figures in Catholic history.

Leyburn, the son of an old Westmorland family, had been President of Douay before relinquishing his office to go to Rome in 1675 as Cardinal Howard's secretary. In Rome he was consecrated Bishopric of Adrumetum on 9 September 1685 and appointed Vicar Apostolic of England . He had been a Capitular and for some time Secretary of the Chapter in England . He had been put at odds with the Chapter by the circumstance that before his consecration in Rome he had been required to take an oath not to recognise the Chapter . By 1695 Leyburn had lived in England for ten years, and the greater part of two of them had been spent in the Tower, has been said that by 1695 the following his arrest in 1688. danger was over, as far as Leyburn was concerned, and that he was unlikely to be interfered with by the government . The fact that he took the trouble to concealhis correspondence however suggests that he expected to be arrested from minute to minute.

Mr. Richard Chiswell, the Vicar Apostolic's unwitting landlord, may have been the same person as Richard Chiswell the elder, who carried on the business of a theological bookseller at the Sign of the Rose and Crown, in St. Paul's churchyard . Bookseller Chiswell did not live in Queen Street himself , as his parish church was not

"

it

"

"

It

"

"

1 Even Leyburn's age in 1695 is controversial, was he seventy-nine, or sixtyseven ? (See George Leyburne's survey of the leading clergy in the Douai Diary, C.R.S. Vols . 10, 11. ) M. V. Hay , The Jesuits & the Popish Plot, Dom Basil Hemphill , The Early Vicars Apostolic, and Ruth Clark, Strangers and Sojourners at Port Royal, together with Kirk's notices on Kempe and Giffard , provide a stimulating introduction to Leyburn controversy.

115 LAMBETH PAPERS St. Giles but St. Botolph's without Aldersgate, so perhaps he may have let out the whole of the Queen Street house . There is something amusing in Leyburn's living on his property, as he was publisher to the Archbishop of Canterbury . The Queen Street houses were about seventy years old, when new they had been described

by Howe as : "The new fair buildings called Queen Street" ; the street led into Drury Lane and the neighbourhood was an aristocratic one. Lord Herbert of Cherbury had died in his house in Queen Street . The Lord Privy Seal lived there nine years before Leyburn, while earlier still the Lord Chancellor had a house there. Nell Gwyn had lived in the street, and this constituted another tie with

Archbishop Tenison, who had pronounced her funeral oration . The Vicars- Apostolic rarely stayed long in one place ; Bonaventure Giffard described his difficulties in this respect : Where to get a lodging in London, such as may admit people to with security, and transact business , cannot tell . I do all I can , and suffer a great deal, having no certain abode , but forced sometimes to change lodgings four times in a week, and once lodged at fourdifferent places in four days time. One poor garret is palace, cathedral , table of audience , dining room , bed chamber, and often kitchen too.

There is a strong presumption that Leyburn hid the letters, not in the ceiling of his room (where the hiding place would be difficult to reach, and almost impossible to dissimulate ) but under a loose floorboard . Theywould then rest on the lathes nailed to the beams which supported the ceiling of the room below . Workmen , smashing up the plaster of the ceiling, preparatory to re-plastering would , probably bring down part of the lathing, and with the packet . Did Leyburn hear the plaster being broken in the room below him and thus obtain warningof his danger ? This may have been one of the reasons why he was able to escape ; another was that he was near to Drury Lane and the Strand, both of them Catholic neighbourhoods. We know that Leyburn had been living in Drury Lane before he moved to Queen Street , and he may have gone back to his old lodging . It is not difficult to picture him hurrying down the stairs of the tall baroque mansion and vanishing into a December dusk, perhaps to reappear At Peter Tisens in

I

"

I

'

"

it it

Drury Lane.

"

Meanwhile"the workmen sent their packet to the landlordwhono

doubt dutifully forwarded it immediately to his patron. As a member of the Privy Council , Tenison would expect to handle correspondence that was supposed to pertain to plots ; as an Archbishop he had always shown a marked animosity to the Catholics, and he had a large collection of Catholic correspondence , as well as other Catholic miscellanea, including a whole set of service books in mint condition which had been destined for the Cathedral at Quebec and which probably formed part of the property of St. Vallier, the unfortunate Bishop, who had been captured in 1697 and handed over to Tenison. The Archbishop does not seem to

116

MISCELLANEA

have made any use of the correspondence he collected something would have been heard about it if he had, perhaps he was too busy, perhaps he hoped to obtain letters which would be more damaging as propaganda through the letter searcher at the General Letter Office, H. Spence . But by merely retaining the letters he had dealt Leyburn a grievous blow. The cipher tables were probably the key to correspondence which the Vicar Apostolic was sending out ; we know Leyburn was using his cipher because he tried out a sample message on one of them : My father's bil, bc dgknopq vwx. The Decree of the Sacred Congregation was useful to have by him, whilethe letter referring to the opposition of the Benedictines might do harm if known to the wrong quarters . The very suddenness of Leyburn's loss has made the collection doubly attractive in that is nearly complete. Besides having been given page numbers in volume 932, the papers have other, small numbers written in ink at the top of the sheet . Thus 932/53 is unnumbered, 56 is 3, 60 is 6, 61 is 7, and 64 is 8 , while 62 is 9, 63, 10, 57, 11, 65, 13, and 66, 14. The correspondence of these numbers suggest that the Leyburn letters were numbered when they were first examined, that the small numbers represent the original order, as they were found in Leyburn'spacket, and that only a few are missing.

The way in which Leyburn acquired the letters before he lost them throws some light on the activities of the hierarchy of the day.

Somecame through the government post, as their post marks show.

A man called H. Spence read Catholic correspondence , retained some of it, and sent the rest on after he had copied it, and occasionally shown it to the Archbishop of Canterbury . But Spence could not read all the correspondence, as the post was too big for one man to tackle ( a fact which strongly suggests that there were many more Catholics in England at this timethan some authorities wouldadmit).

Sometimes Spence was ill , sometimes his helpers failed him, for one reason or another letters got through unopened. Of course all letters had been intercepted , and not re-posted afterwards , no one would have used the post at all. As it was the English hierarchy knew their correspondencewas tampered with . Father Shirburne writing from Paris to Leyburn, noted , in his letter of 13th February, 1694 : The frequent miscarriage of letters by the pcst obligeth me to make use of this occasion , " this occasion no doubt cosisted of sending a personal messenger . Perrot's letter of 6th December was sent by just such a messenger , who waited for the answer. The diplomatic bag was another method of sending letters ; part of No. 60 was intended to be sent by diplomatic courier. So far as can be ascertained the letters are authentic the watermark on the letter of compliment sent from Lisbon , for example, shows that the paper was made in Madrid at a date near to the time it was sent.

The various papers in the post bag require little in the way of comment. No. 932/59 has been omitted as it has been recently printed in Dom Basil Hemphill's The Vicars Apostolic, p. 165,

-

"

it

if

"

-

117 LAMBETH PAPERS under the title An Address to the three Lords Bishops." Although these two documents are very much the same in substance, the texts are by no means identical. In the first paragraph the Leyburn version has please to take , " instead of " take, " " Bin" for most serious consideration, " for Ye serious " been , Your The consideration . phrase Chapters in each respective diocese," has been reversed in Hemphill's text, and there is the significant change of Maintained in its dignity," for " Maintained in its rights," in paragraph two. In the same paragraph the Leyburn version has Nominations of our successive Bishops, etc. sede vacante, instead of Nominations and due share in the election of the successive Bishops etc.

Leyburn concludes, And we shall as in duty bound pray for the long life and happinessof your Lordship . " The next document to be omitted, which contains the Reasons put forward for capitular as against vicarial government , has also been printed by Hemphill, p . 166. The Leyburn version has first reason, and not simply " 1. , continuances," instead of " continuance, to and not " by, " its genius," in the second reason . Reason Three has the notable omission of " secular" in the phrase " secular clergy, while in ReasonSix " in other countrys takes the place of Hemphill's in some other lands. " Reason Seven has inundation of further evils, " instead of " inundation of evils , in the printed version . The most significant difference is peace and unity" in the Leyburn version instead of the much less likely peace and verity" in Hemphill. This last phrase suggests stronglythat our version is nearer to the original.

The letters open with a recommendation to Leyburn of Roger Brockholes, and it is probably from someone whom Brockholes knew in Lisbon . Even such an apparently ephemeral letter as this can be of value , as it dates the beginning of Brockholes mission in England , a mission cut short when in 1700 this laborious and zealous missionary died in York . The Decree of the Sacred " Congregation for the Propagation Of The Faith, dated 6th October 1695, is of interest for the history of the relations between the Vicar Apostolic and the English Chapter. It and its fellow documents, Nos. 932/63 and 932/66 obviously demand consideration by the future historian of this episode of Church history. The letter from Dean John Perrot, asking Leyburn for an interview, probably had to do with the concerns of Vicar Apostolic and Chapter. The contents of 932/63 may seem puzzling at first. It is undated and unsigned, but is apparently a draft letter written by Leyburn himselfand intended to be sent through the diplomaticbag, via Scarlatis, to some correspondent unknown . Scarlatis , mentioned in the letter as the Abbe Scarlatte envioye de l'Electeur de Baviere en cet court, was the Baron Johann Baptista Scarlatis who was Ambassador at St. James from the Court of Bavaria . Leyburn's French caused his first attempt at the letter to break down. A translation has been added. The cipher tables are particularly

"

" "

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

" "

"" " "

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

" "

"

"

"

'

118

MISCELLANEA

interesting because it is very unusual for cipher used by an opponent to be captured and because it would appear unusual for the Catholic hierarchy to use cipher correspondence at all at this time. Code was frequently employed thus the code name for the London district was Wortlie, and Rome was " Hilton. The meanings of jargon codes of this sort could often be guessed by government spies most of the code names of correspondents were guessed at one time or another . Cipher was more sure, because the cipher could be transposed from time to time. That used by Leyburn was a substitution keyword cipher based very closely on that attributed to the Renaissance scholar Baptista della Porta . No. 60 is almost a direct transcription of Porta's original table, the chief difference lying in the way in which the second half of the alphabets is set out . Whereas in Porta's original cipher the alphabet was transcribed in order, with the necessary transposition , in Leyburn's table the second half of the alphabet is alternated . The capital letters in the left hand column formed the key word which had been previously decided upon , letters of which in succession indicated the alphabets selected . Each pair of capitals together controlled the alphabet ranged in two lines on their right . Thus in No. 60 the alphabets controlled by the code word Exaude nos domine" are set out. To cipher the message : My father's bil, find the capital letter E in the left hand column and look along to the right until the small letter m is found . Write down the ciphered letter " b. Now cipher y which becomes x and continue in this way until the small letter " m is found . Write down the ciphered letter b.

Now cipher y which becomes x and continue in this way till the whole message is enciphered. Before Leyburn enciphered this message he presumably rearranged the cipher table . This cipher was readily available in print , Porta's book Natural Magickhad appeared in English in 1658, and Blaise de Vigenere, who plagiarised largely from him, had published his Traité des chiffres, in 1670 .

Besides laying bare the correspondence of bishops and ambassadors, the falling plaster in Mr. Chiswell's house revealed something of the lives of quite humble Catholics. A faculty from Rome dispensed Francis or John Perkins to marry Anne Perkins ; one of Sir Patrick Bellew's six daughters took an oath of chastity, and Father Joseph Shirburn corresponded rather acridly with Leyburn on the affairs of St. Edmund's monastery in Paris . Mention of this historic foundation brings to the end this short account of the papers, and it will, it is hoped serve as a point of departure for the other recusant letters at Lambeth , for about St. Edmunds , as on most other aspects of Catholic life of the time, they have much to say.

"

"

-

"

-

""

"

" "

'

"

" " ""

"

""

"

"

""

" ,"

LAMBETH PAPERS No. 53 ABSTRACT

119

(Italian)

Now that Roger Breckheles¹ now ceases to be Reader in the first chair of Theology in this College of St. Peter and St. Paul , the writer wishes to bear witness to his most noble Lordship Leyburne the gifts of knowledge, parts , and goodness that adorn his person so that it might be beheld with that partiality that becomes , and which render him not less worthy of the continuance of his Lordship's favours than deserving of his most generous affection.

And let this also certify to his Most Reverend Lordship that on all the occasions that he may suit himself to his pleasure he keeps a most ready wish to serve him and thereupon waits for the favour of his commands to give an opportunity to be worthy of his favour, and kisses his hand politely Lisbon 23 September 1695.

it

...

No. 54 Decreta Sacrae Congregationis . . .

6 Octobris 1695 .

de Propaganda fide habitadie

Relatis in Congregatione Eminentorum dominorum Cardinalium de Propaganda fide super rebus Anglie specialiter a Sanctissimo domino nostro PapaInnocentio XII deputatoruminstantiis sanctitati suae factis a vicariis Apostolicis Angliae in eorum libellis supplicibus tenoris sequentis videlicet .

Beatissime Pater.

Cum ex vi, seu occasione Privilegiorum ordini sancti Benedicti Congregationis Anglicanae a sede Apostolica concessorum necnon praetextu jurisdictionis que ante schisma eidem ordini in Anglia competebat , praetendant Monachi dicti ordinis se tanquam Vicarios Capitulares , seu ipsum Capitulum , sede vacante habere in plerisque Regni Dioecesibus jurisdictionemordinariam, et hanc non cessare ex quo sancta sedes eidem regno concesserit Vicarios Apostolicos ad illas Ecclesias regendas : Cumque exinde, uti experientia docuit, hoc ipso saeculo oriri possint Contentiones et Controversiae hos inter et illos, regimini illorum fidelium et propogationi fidei summopere noxiae, praejudiciales et scandalosas ; Idcirco supplicatur, ea qua par est humilitate Sanctitati vestrae quatenus declarare dignetur cessare omnem talem Praefatorum Monachorum Jurisdictionem qualiscuncque sit , eo ipso quod Sancta Sedes Apostolica 1 Roger Brockholes was the son of Thomas Brockholes of Claughton in Lancashire. He went to Douay at an early age, and on the completion of his third year of divinity studies, moved to Lisbon, to finish his studies at the English College there . He was admitted on 15th June 1683, and taught classics, philosophy and finally divinity. He was made a member of the Chapter and then Archdeacon in October 1698.

120

MISCELLANEA

concesserit Vicarios Apostolicos in Regno Angliae, eisque solitas facultates generaliter regendi Ecclesias sibi commissas tribuerit: uti in partibus Catholicis cessat omnis jurisdictio Capituli, et VicariorumCapitulariumsede vacante, statim atque sedes Apostolica Vicarium Apostolicum delegat ad Ecclesiam vacantem interim gubernandam. Quem favorem etc. Quem Deus etc.

Beatissime Pater.

Ea qua par est humilitate sancti tati vestrae exponitur plurima quotidie fidei Catholicae praejudicia in Anglia exoriri ex eo quod Regulares ibidem praetendant se vigore suorum privilegiorum ab omni Jurisdictione Vicariorum Apostolica authoritate eidem Regno concessorum Exemptos esse , et cum ab alia parte Vicarii Apostolici Praefati regere non possint ecclesias sibi commissas nisi Regulares Praedicti eis subiiciantur, saltem quoad ea qua missiones , et curam Animarum concernunt, quapropter Sanctitati vestrae humiliter Supplicatur, ut Bullas , seu Brevia Apostolica alias ab hac sancta sede occasione similium controversarium in regno Sinarum Indiis, et alibi Exortarum emanata extendere dignetur Simili Bulla seu Brevi ad omnia Regna, et Insulas DominioSerenissimiRegismagnae Britanniae Subiectas. Quem favorem etc. Quam Deus etc.

Sacra Congregatio re mature perpensa, et audito etiam P. Claudio Estiaenoth Procuratore Monachorum Congregationis Anglicanae ordinis Sancti Benedicti decrevit , ut infra, Quo ad Primum. Per deputationem vicariorum Apostolicorum factam in Regno Angliaea sanctaememoriae Innocentio xi cessasse, et cessare quamcuncque jurisdictionemCapitulorum , seu Vicariorum Capitularium, tam Saecularium quam Regularium omnium Ecclesiarum Eiusdem Regni, et signanter eam que MonachisCongregationis Anglicanae ordinis Sancti Benedicti vigore Bullae Sanctissimae memoriae Urbani VIII que incipit PLANTATA, seu quarumlibet aliarum literarum Apostolicarum , aut alias quomodolibet competere posset , durante tamen deputatione eorundem, seu aliorum similium Vicariorum ab Apostolica sede quandocumque deputatorum et non alias.

Quoad secundum vero censuit : Regulares Quoscuncque, etiam Societatis Jesu, et Congregationis Anglicanae praefate, tam circa approbationem ad Confessiones audiendas, quam circa concernentia curam Animarum et Sacramentorum administractionem aliaque munia Parochialia , esse subjectos Vicariis Apostolicis in quorum districtibus eos respective commorari contigerit. Non obstantibus quo ad praemissaquibuscumque Regularium Ordinum Privilegiis , et praesertim antedicta Bulla sanctissimae memoriae Urbani VIII, illis alias in suo robore permansuris necnon firmis remanentibus quoad reliqua omnibus et signulis Privilegiis, Praeeminentiis, Praerogativis , aliisque Juribus dictis Monachis Congregationis Anglicanae quomodolibet competentibus. Datum Romae die et anno quibus supra.

121 LAMBETH PAPERS Que quidem Decreta Eadem die Sanctissimo Domino nostro per me Secretarium infra scriptum integre relata, Sanctitas sua benigne laudavit, et approbavit ; mandavitque ab omnibus ad quos pertinet inviolabiliter observari.

P. CAR. de Alteriis Praef.

Loco sigilli sit subscrib et inferius Cott. Tabious Secretarius concordat cum originali die 11 Nov. anno 1695 L. Betham

...

SUMMARY OF NO . 54

Those Cardinals specially deputed by Innocent XII to discuss Englishaffairs have consideredthe complaint of the Vicars Apostolic of England that the Benedictines claim to have authority as a Chapter, notwithstandingthe appointment of the Vicars, andclaim exemption from their jurisdiction. Having duly considered the question and heard the proctor of the English Benedictine Order, they have decreed that from the time of the deputation of the Vicars any Capitular jurisdiction was of no effect, and that the Regular Clergy are to be subject to the Vicars in certain respects, saving their privileges.

No. 56 ABSTRACT . Faculty (in Italian ) dated Rome 19th July, 1694 for John Perkins to marry Anne Perkins, notwithstandingthe impediment of the third degree of consanguinity and the further impediment of spiritual affinity.

No. 62

Aux Messeigneurs Messeigneurs Leyburne et Gifford My Lords,

It is a long tyme that wee have had difficulty about the concerne

of Mr. Thomas Short contrary to my intention. In 1688 I made a transaction with Madam Short , and if those whom shee imployed

had not hindred the Settlement of her sonne there would have been noe dispute . Mr. James Nelson (who gave mee power to treat) soone after was succeeaded by Mr. Francis Fenwicke, who was more knowing in affairs then I, and tooke this businesse to himselfe. In the meane tyme Mr. Short's Brother dyed and hee , being very 1 Francis Frenwick , O.S.B. , 1645-1694, was born in London and entered St. Edmunds in Paris on 1st November 1654. He became Prior of St. Edmunds, and Abbot President of the College of St. Gregory at Rome.

122

MISCELLANEA

desirous to settle amongst us did soe. Soone after hee desired to goe amongst the French monks to which Mr. Fenwick consented, and procured an authentick coppy of the father's will, upon which he had a consultation of the ablest lawyers in England ( I remember Polifixen's and Pemberton's names ) whither the Brother being profest had right to inherit what was left him by his father's will, and they all concluded affirmatively, and cited an expresse law of England which rendered Religious as capable to possesse as seculars.

In June 1693 Mr. Llwellin conferred with the mother and shee offered him a 1000 li . pound in ready money and a uitall pension of a 100 . a yeare upon condition that her sonne would quit all his li pretensions and signe such a deed as shee would mak bee drawne.

In September 1693 we had an assembly at our house whereat Mr. Betham2 and Mr. Corker³ were present, the former and all our people referred the whole businesse to Mr. Corker, and though Mr. Betham sayd that hee had not power from the mother to conclude, hee was confident that if shee were present Shee would approve of what Mr. Corker should thinke reasonable. And Mr. Corker having considered all the circumstances sayd that hee thought in honour and conscience the mother should give what she herselfe offerred to Mr. Llwillin (to wit a 1000 li . at present and a uitall pension of a 100 li a yeare) and soe all disputes should bee terminated. This is the real truth of the business which wee wholly approoved and ratifyed by all who have interest in the businesse , especially by,

My Lords,

Your Lordships most obedient Servant

BR. JOSEPH SHIRBURNE4 1 Sir Henry Pollexfen, 1632 ? -1691 , was the Attorney General and Chief Justice of Common Pleas.

John Betham, D.D., was born in Warwickshire, where his father had a large estate. He was ordained priest at Douay, and in 1667 went to Paris to

study at the University . He took his M.A. in 1671 , and from Paris went first to Douay and then to England, which he left once more during the Titus Oates plot. In 1685 he was recalled to London by James , who made him one of his preachers in ordinary and in 1688 he followed James to St. Germains. He became preceptor to Prince James Edward , and died in Paris on 28th April 1709. (See No. 64.)

3 James Maurus Corker, o.S.B., was born in 1636 and professed in 1656 at the English Benedictine Abbey at Lambspring. During the Oates plot he was denounced by Oates , tried, condemned to death, and reprieved. While in Newgate he was made President General of the English Benedictines.

He was released in 1685 and became successively Cathedral Prior of Canterbury and Resident Ambassador of the Elector of Cologne . He returned to Lambspring following William III's landing, but came back to England,

II

where he died on 22nd December 1715. (See No. 64.) C.R.S. Vols. 47, 48 .

Joseph Shirburne, o.s.B. , was chosen President of the English Congregation of Benedictines after the death of Father Stapylton , and continued to be re-elected to that office until his death. He built a new Benedictine church and dormitoryat Paris, increased the church plate and succeeded in getting getting his benefice anexed to his town house . He died in Paris on 9th April 1697. (See No. 64.)

LAMBETH PAPERS No. 63

123

My Lord,

Please to doe me the favour to lett me know by the bearer when be opportune for me and Mr. Ward¹ to wayte upon your Lordwill itship and most R. colleagues , and att what place ; in which you will oblidge,

My Lord, Your Lordshipps most humble Servant .

Jo. PEROTT. Friday morning, December 6th.

Monseigneur bien che le Sieur George nostre agent vous aura desia tesmoigne de nostra part l'obligation que mes deux Collegues & moy vous avons pour.

Bien che signore Georgio nostre agent vous aura tesmoigne les reconoissances de mes deux collegues et moy pour les graces que vous luy avez fait ou plutost a nous en sa personneen le protegant et nous favorisant et secondant les suplications que nous avons este obligez de fair a S. Ste. etc. et a la sainte Congregation . . . neanmoins l'Abbe Scarlatte envioye de l' Electeur de Baviere en cet cour ayant eu la bonte de m'offrir l'opportunite de reiterer les mesmes reconnaisces par cette lettre qu il met en son packet, je n'ay pas voulou manqué a mon devoir qui m'oblige à vous remercier tres humblement de toutes vos bontez et vous supplier de les continuer car quoy che nous soyons resolu nous porter avec toute la moderation qui nous sera possibles dans l'exercise du pouvoir que nous est donne par le decret de la dite Congregacion. neantmoins suiet d apprehender que cela ne se peut fair sans quelque difficulte & contradiction de la part de quelques uns & particulierement les P.P. Benedictins qui demeurent fort attachez a leur pretendus privileges. Mais estant appuiez par l'authorite du dit decret, & favorisez par la continuation de vostre protection nous esperions de surmonter toutes ces difficultez en sorte que puisions rendre bon cont a Dieu, a sa saint et a la S. Congregation de nostre conduit qui est l'unique ambition de mes confreres et particulierement de

'

'

....

1 The Ward mentioned here is probably, John, son of Thomas Ward , who studied in Valladolid before returning to England in 1658 or 59. He was made Archdeacon of Hampshire in 1683. Like John Perrot (who is too well known to require biographical identification here ) he was a member of the Chapter. He wrote England's Conversion , and died in London on 9th March 1723. Baron Johann Baptista Scarlatis had his credentials made out on 8th April 1689.

124

MISCELLANEA No. 64

The true state of the affaire of Mr. WILLIAM SHORT.

In the month of May 1688 his Mother told Mr. Joseph Shirburne

that her son William had thoughts of beinge a monke. Shee proposed conditions which were judged raisonable and thereupon a writing was drawn, seal'd and signed by ye Mother & Mr. Joseph Shirburne in the presence of Doctour Betham , one of the witnesses.

In this writing was agreed and stipulated that the mother should give her son during his life thirty pound a year, and three hundred pound at his profession upon condition that when the son came to age he should signe a writing to renounce to what his father had left him by his last will.

In June 1688 Mr. William Short came to Paris, took the habit, and havingfinish'd his noviship had all things prepared for his profession, which was to be made the 25th of July 1689. Some days before the said tyme my Lady Strickland sent him word that she had order to see him and examine him before his profession, whereupon he went to St. Germans, and both my Lady and Sir Thomas, finding the youth resolved, were very earnest and perswaded him ( by order of the mother as was reported ) to differ his profession, which he condescended unto. Soone after he fell dangerously sick and in the mean tyme his only brother dyed . When he was recovered of his sickness, he desired to goe to the convent of La Celle in Brie, where he stayd some months .

Professionsare nulle amongst the monks without the leave of the President, some others took the habit with Mr. William Short , who made their professions att the ordinary tyme having leave of the President, who gave att the same tyme, as is writ in the Counsell book of the house , leave to professe Br . Short when the Priour thought convenient .

Upon this leave Father , Fr. Fenwick , Priour , profess'd him at the earnestrequest of the Brother . Some timeafter he came to Paris, and upon suspicion he had that some English gentleman, who came to see him, would take him away by force, he petition'd Father , Fr. Fenwicke, by writing in the presence of severall English gentlemen who signed with him the petition to let him goe to Fleury² amongst the monks of St. Maur.

How long he stay'd there and at the Colledge of Pontleroyis not certainly knowne to Mr. Joseph Shirburne , who meddled not at all with the concerns of the house during the time that Father, Fr.

¹

Sir Thomas Strickland , Knight banneret of Sizergh , in Westmorland , married Winifred, the co-heiress of Sir Christopher Trentham . They followed James II to St. Germainsafter 1688.

2 Fleury Saint Benoit was one of the most celebrated monasteries in Europe.

Pont le Voy, also a Benedictine monastery, reached its greatest importance about this time.

125 LAMBETH PAPERS Fenwicke was Priour, as he had done formerly by the expresse entreaty of other Priours . The laws of the Congregation forbid Presidents to meddle with the affaires of houses unlesse they be entreated and impowr'd, as Mr. Joseph Shirburne was by Mr. James Nelson, Priour from 1685 to 1689.

After his return from Pontleroy he continued at Paris untill 7ber 1693, than he desir'd leave of the President to go with Father Corker to live at Lambspring.1 The President being willing to comply with his request, sent him to St. Germans to acquaint Doctour Betham with his design, and know how he approved of itt.

The Doctour lik'd it very well, spoke of itt to Father Fenwicke, then at St. Germans, who was Superiour until the arrival of Mr. Placide Nelson elected Priour, but told him he could not furnish him with mony for his journy . The Doctour said he would come to Paris and confer with Father Corker about the Brother's concerns . Which he did about the 17th of 7ber 1693 and calling for the President Father Corker, & Father Bennet Nelson, he expos'd to them all the Circumstances of the brother and say'd that this businesse had made a great noise, that he had not at present power to conclude the businesse , but that he was confident yt if ye Mother were there, She woulde approove of what Father Corker should determine and think raisonable. Father Corker having considered all things maturely, said : That he judged it raisonable and just that the mother should give to her son the arreares of his pension att the rate of 30 li . a year, pay at present a thousand pound, and give during his life a hundred pound a year.

Doctour Betham seem'd to like well of this determination , and said hewouldthat day write to the Mother his opinion and inform her of what Father Corker had propos'd.

And as for the mony ( which was 20 li . ) for the Brother's journy to Lambspring , Father Joseph Shirburne said he would at present give it , which he really did , borrowing it persons who have need of and demand it now. ittThe Difficulty is now to decide what the Mother should give to have a writing sign'd by her son whereby he is to renounce to all, as well what his father left him by his will, as to the estate fallen him by the decease of his brother.

The demand made by Father Corker seem'd very little (and what the Mother had before promised) the reason is because that in the agreement made betwixt Madam Short and Mr. Joseph Shirburne is expressely said that the brother when he cometh to age in case he professe shall renounce to all that his father left by his will.

But it was not sayd that he should renounce to what fell to him bylaw, and the deathof his brother, soe that is muchmore advantagious to the monks to have the agreement fulfill'd, and that they

it

Lambspring was founded in Germany in 1643 by the English Benedictines.

126

MISCELLANEA

enjoy the reversion of the eldest brother's estate than to take what Father Corker thought just.

The brother when he was att age was examined by the Lords Chancelours of England and Ireland, by Sir Daniell Arthur, and others ye chiefest lawyers of our nation, who took him apart and enquired of his resolution which they found to be strong . Whereupon he demanded advice how he should settle his estate upon faithfull people for his good, which accordingly he did in good forme, and the writings will be produced if need be.

But to avoid further dispute the monks will stand to the demand and judgement of Father Corker, tho they are offerd mony for their pretensions.

'

No. 65 the undernamed doe vow and promise to you my great God, Creator, conservator, and most merciful redeemer in the presence of your heavenly court a perpetually chastitie under the wings of doe your glorious mother , and for ever most pure Virgin Marie . likewise vow and promise to you , that I will yeeld and give perfect obedience in all things relating to either my body or soul to Dr. Henrie Hugh , during his life, as witness my hand, this 27 of September , consecrated to the glorious martir Wenceslaus , King and Virgin ; of my age the 22 year and of our Saviour Jesus Christ 1693 .

This is a true copie taken from the original and attested by the underwritten: Fr. Antonie Oniel, Guar : of Drogeda, F. Patrick Gernon, Guar : of Dundalk, F. Patrick Barnwel , Lec. Juh . , late Guar, of Dublin, and Sir Patrick Bellew,¹ father to the young ladie, who made the vow .

Dr. Henry Hugh is parish priest of Drogheda, and the vow here copied was writt by him as the sayd witnesses doe likewise testifie.

Theyr testimonie bears date Aug. 13, 1695.

I

I

No. 66

To the right reverend Fatherin God John Lord Bishop of Adramite, V.A. My Lord! We the Dean, and the Chapter of the English catholic clergy, met together in a general assembly, considering that since according to your several verball answers to a late address your lordships declare, that notwithstanding your ordinary power of erecting chapters, they will not be allowed, without leave and confirmation from the See Apostolic ; and that therefore according to the present discipline and practize you cannot doe it : We cannot 1 Sir Patrick Bellew of Barmeath , Co. Louth, was created a Baronet in 1688 .

He was sheriffof County Louth in 1687 married Elizabeth daughter of Sir Richard Barnewall and died in January 1716. He had six daughtersand five sons and was ancestor of the Barons Bellew of Barmeath.

127 LAMBETH PAPERS without a deepe sense of greife humbly represent that if this be so, as your Lordships declare, these ill effects will, as we humbly conceave , neccessarily follow in the respective vacancys your Lordships will leave at your deceases ( which vacancys of what continuance they may be as the circumstances of the nation now stands God only knows) these ill effects, wee say, will necessarily follow.

To witt that without a standing ordinary Episcopall jurisdiction we cannot properly be called a church : We are destitute of all the advantages and comforts which such jurisdiction brings with it.

We are without order, exposed to the incroachments of our adversarys, more than in any country whatsoever, and to the flowing in of forreigners , whose absolutions in the sacrament of pennance are invalid , and sacrilegious, and whose priestly functions , and administrations of other sacraments are criminall, without facultys from the ordinary episcopall jursidiction. The laity will be left without the sacrament of Confirmation , which in the vacancy of a Bishop cannot without great inconveniencys be administer'd without facultys from the standing ordinaryjurisdiction, and finallywithout many other spirituall and temporall benefitts , which without the said ordinary jurisdiction Catholic people can not have.

For the prevention of all which and many other evills , your Holy predecessours of blessed memory , thought absolutely necessaryto it institute a Chapter, for the continuance of ordinary episcopall sede vacante to endure donec pluribus in anglia episcopis jurisdiction catholicis constitutis plura in regno erigantur capitula. They judged their ordinary episcopall jurisdiction to reach to this so necessary a provision for the essence and existence of a church sede vacante.

They had the judgements of divers eminent Bishops and learned canonists, and accordingly by their respective breves erected and confirmed this present chapter as aforesaid. And except your Lordships think fitt either to goe on in the steps of your Holy Predecessors in supporting the present chapter, or use your utmost endeavours for obtaining others, effectually to be erected, in your respective diocesses, we iustly apprehend both clergy and laity in this nation will be exposed to the foresaid and manyother mischeifs.

For it is well known by your lordships that we have bin divers times forbidden by King Charles the second and his cheif ministers , ever to accept of a Vicar Apostolic; as a title and authority understood to be contrary to the ancient laws of this nation, and exposing English subjects to the danger of a praemunire, and exclusion from the King's protection . Moreover it is well known to your lordships what remonstranceswe made to King James the Second , for preventing the admission of such a title, and authority, and what good intentions he expressed for the obtaining an absolute ordinary for us. And finally it ought allso, as we humbly conceave , to be consider'd in what danger we still lye from the said laws, having a prince upon the throne not of our religion and whom we may iustly fear, may be easily perswaded to the execution of them.

-

128

MISCELLANEA

This now being our present state, we the said Dean and Chapter of the English Catholic clergy, mett together in a General Assembly, having thus offered to your Lordship's consideration the necessity of a succession of ordinary episcopall jurisdiction, and being sensible that we cannot hope for so favourable circumstances for its establishment as by your Lordship's zealous endeavours and concurence who have bin worthy members of our Chapter, and whom we have just reason to esteem tenderly, sollicitous for our welfare doe with all due respect supplicate your Lordships effectually to solicite the see apostolic for the establishment of such a succession of ordinary episcopall jurisdiction, a thing so necessary for our country, above other countrys separated by schisme from the Holy See, or if your lordshipps shall think fitt to accept of our concurrence also therein , we shall depute such members to attend your Lordships from time to time as may be proper for ,the carrying on and, accomplishing so good a worke. And we shall as in duty bound pray for the long life and happiness of your lordships .

JOHN PERROTT , Dean, in nomine mei & totius capituli Ecclesiae Anglie simul congregati .

129

LAMBETH PAPERS CIPHER E

A

a b C d e

n

mzy

cd a

b

DV

10

W u B

t

a b

4D

c

d

y x

W

22

dSP

D

19

e

e

u

49

C

PR

X

N

C

AP

im

000

g

ро

S

C

W

Z

12

S

TW

15

g

S

W

82

st S

g

d e f

12

MW

l n m z y x klu t

HP

d 02 e P

C

f

82

g

h

-о

S

e

81

g

XI

W

19

e

W

29

16

k i u 0 n hi m z y t d a b k f lр n E t hir mz y x a b c d k l f y r q Po h m z hi wu t d a b e f k l hi u t n E 9 р mzy a b f hiu kt l n m y a b c d f g hi k l P 0 z y m n u t I d e f a b k l 0 nm y wu thi I q C

S

g

S

1

22

EV

80P

LX

g

Я

O

45 S

X

00

58

C

g

52

S

W

10

CD

P

60

d

22

e Z

15

g

S

X W

EV

e

S

X

PU

E

m

W

a b

N

m z

51

g

e

r

I

T

P

654

M

0

S

e W

X

a b

0

P

55

64

0

D

g

hi k ly xB× n d a b g k l n m z y u t hir q P 0 0 k a b с d e f n m z y u hi t I lq P d a b f k l 0 m z hi n u t y x I 50

N

0 q P

S

w u

a b C d e f u t S I q P

HA

E

k l ghi n t f hi k l xy f t Ihi kl ро n f

q

55

U

X

C

N

CO

W

8013

g

S

P

130

MISCELLANEA AB

a 24 b

CD

AP

41

y X

d

e

80

W

u

t S r f g S

C

e

W

BF

E

GH

ON

C

IK

LMNO

e X

g

1

g

24

g‫هم‬

P

S

ON

e

41

15

g

0

S

W

b

64

DI

C

JD C

с

e

AP

fm

00

e

W

S

Ɑ

22

st S

g

g

S

X

94

10

C

44

0

g

S

T U W

X Y Z

09

S

X

PQRS

1

Я

801

W

P

a

BD

P

2

90

2B

51

100

DD

0

LE

1T

hi k l0 nm d a b k n m z y x u t hiI ро a b d k f4 u hi n mzy r 9 P t d e a bc f hit k lI n mz y x wu f k abcd n m z y x hiu t l I d a efz gy hi k lt I q P 0 n m d b k l hi P 0 q n x mz y I wu d a b k f hi 1wut q P n mzy d e f a b k l u hi n t ] I Po mzy x d a b f q P u t nhimzkly x . fg a b c d р 0hin m z y t I d a b f hi nk lm zy u t r Po Z

C

W

800

10 e

C

g

W

S

52

DU

PW

X

W

CI

17N

X

Я

S

W

km

e

55

e

11

51

g

72

131

LAMBETH PAPERS RECUSANT ) LETTERS 2 ( INTRODUCTION

unlikely that any collection of ducuAt first sightsurpass it would appearstrangeness

ments could , in the of their provenance, those which have just been described. Yet there can be little doubt that the Lambeth Letters are even more unusual, for with one possible exception (No. 64) they are all Catholic letters taken out of the General Post by a Government spy called Spence , with his comments upon them , and a note or two by Archbishop Tenison. These letters are a selection from a somewhat larger number contained in Lambeth MS. 1029, chiefly between folios 62 and 107. Some of these letters are purely Irish in interest, others are sheets of notes of Tenison's, in which he has scribbled down the names of correspondants and other comments. Tenison's notes are difficult to extend completely , as they are written partly in abbreviation , and partly with an occasionalshorthand sign to stand for part of a word.

As they are largely political rather than Recusant in nature (many of them being concerned with reactions of correspondants to the proposed peace) and as many of them are mere lists of names , the present editor has decided to exclude them from the text, contenting himself with noticing their presence in the manuscript . The documents which remain would appear to be a purely random selection, and this supposition would seem to be confirmed by letters in the collection which have no connection with Recusant Post. Thus John Taaf, the alleged Missioner and Capuchin, who had become an Anglican wrote to Tenison : have been at your hous every day this last wicke . . . and at last found that all was in vained and that am altogether made a foule of. thouht that if you had noe minde to serve me that you would be most sincere as to tell me of and not keep me in this towne to fall into some disordre as am in great danger to doe it be four and twenty hours , for my cooke protested that he would arest me if doe not pay him to morow as for my landlord he has lett my roome to an other saeing that am not able to pay him, now must lye in the streets or with some fellow or another that will gaine me noe honnour, this is the extremputto for Changing my, religion."‫ יינ‬This letter is representaity am others tive of in the volume which consist of begging letters or letters of complaint from clergymen. Altogether MS. 1029 contains letters dating from 18th December 1684 to 9th January 1711/12 .

Did Tenison have any motive in selecting those Recusant Letters which remained in his files ? As has been suggested there seems no rhyme nor reason in their selection (though it must be admitted

"I

I

I

it

I

I

I

,

I

I

1 Lambeth MS. 1029, 2nd June 1689. Nos. 90 & 91 are examples of letters relating to Irish affairs, while No. 92 is an example of Tenison's comments on the letters he read.

132

MISCELLANEA that many of them relate to the General Chapter of the English Benedictine Congregation held in London in 1697) . The retention of two of them ( a letter from a student asking for money and from an old man asking for medical help for a female relative with an incurable disease) must have caused some havoc in the humble lives of the people concerned, but it is difficult to see how it could have helped Tenison. The problem of the motive for selection poses the larger problem of why surveillance was maintained at all over the Recusant Post by Tenison. It is easy enough to understand why the Government should wish to keep a watch over all Catholics ; it is less easy to see why Tenison should have Catholic letters sent to him, when he makes no use of them as a basis for an arrest by a Privy Council Messenger . Perhaps the answer is that he merely wanted to know what was going on in the Recusant World. without saying that just as intercepted letters are rare It goes even among the State Papers, so it is very unusual to find such a large collection of them in private hands. In fact Tenison's collection tells us much more about this branch of Post Office work than we are likely to learn from other sources . The Lambeth letters reveal an organisation that would have done credit to a modern Police State, in which all Recusant letters are taken out of the post , read, copied, abstracted or sent to the Archbishop ( a select few only of this latter category) while the fastenings and seals of the others are restored so skilfully that they can be slipped back into the post and arrive at their destination without too much evidence of tampering . H. Spence , the "Secret Man," who collected Recusant Letters for Tenison in 1697 was merely one of a chain of officials similarly engaged . A Secret or inner office ," had existed in St. Martin Le Grand Post Office since the time of James I. The officials concerned were authorised "under the immediate warrant of one of our principal Secretaries of State ." The activity of the secret men lay underground , like moles , and they only betrayed " their existence on the occasion of an upheaval such as a state trial.

In 1723, at Bishop Atterbury's trial, copies of his letters were produced and given in evidence against him. A clerk from the Post Office certified to the fact that they had passed through the post , and that he had seen them opened, read, and copied. was suggested that : " One of His Majesty's Post Office decipherers the Rev. Edward Willes , be cross examined, but the majority of the Lords decided : That it is the opinion of this House that it is not consistent with the public safety to ask the decipherers to discover the art or mystery of deciphering." The establishment for opening letters was a very extensive one , under Walpole , at least. The Chief decipherers (Dr. Willes and his son) drew £1,600 between them, while very large salaries were paid to the other

"

"

It

1 Her Majesty's Mails, William Lewins, London , 1864, Chapter IX .

133 LAMBETH PAPERS people in the office, the second decipherer, third decipherer, four clerks and doorkeeper. Everyone in the office, even the letter carriers and bellman, took their work seriously and scrutinised letters as they sorted them , lookingfor incriminatingcorrespondence .

One minor official commented " once learn that a person who lives a genteel life is a Roman Catholic , immediately look upon him as one who, by education and principle is an inveterate enemy of my King and country. " Scrutiny intensified during William III's reign ; the secret man" was expected to keep letters no longer than the next morning , so that the correspondents who were being watched might not suspect the examination and change the course of their letters. As early as 1672 the Dutch deputies complained that their letters " by art were resealed ," The practice of opening letters increased after 1688. Viscount Sydney wrote to the Post Master General in 1692 asking for letters directed to particular addresses to be sent to him. After letters had been seized , they were examined by the Privy Council and following examination arrests might be made by a Privy Council messenger . Thus on 25th April 1689 a warrant was issued to detain John Leyburn for High Treason. It is worth noticing here that a subsequent warrant was made out apparently for the Vicar Apostolic , on August 28th, 1691 , about a year before his papers were discovered. So far as know, no notice has been taken of this warrantby recusant historians.4 "In order to make sure that all fish were driven into the net, it was made illegal to send letters except through the post ; if any were found travelling by a different means they were to be seized and sent to the Secretaries of State or the Privy Council, to the end that the persons conveying or sending them may be proceeded against according to law. 5 The activities of the Privy Council and the Post Office caused Recusants ( and other folk who did not wish their letters to be read) to evade the surveillance of the General Post Office by a variety of devices. Letters were written in a highly enigmatic style , signed by pseudonyms or initials , addressed to a third party, who would deliver the letter in person or, to accommodation addresses such as Inns, or sent throughtheDiplomatic Bag, or by personal messenger.

How far did these devices succeed in baffling the decipherer ?

The reader will be best able to judge that for himself from Spence's comments on the correspondants over whom he kept watch. He was not always able to penetrate the aliases which concealed the

If I

I

"

I

"

1 H.M.C. Rep. Downshire, 1 , 487

The British Post Office , A History, H. Robinson, Princeton, 1948.

William & Mary .

Ibid. Aug. 28. 1691. Warrant to Thomas Beake, messenger, Whitehall in ordinary , to search for and apprehend Leybourne, and seize him and his papers on suspicion of high Treason.

Report from the Secret Committee of the Post Office Together with the 1844.

Appendix.

S.P.D.

"

"

"

"

-

134

MISCELLANEA , on the whole he seems to have had a the writers but identity of fair measure of success. No doubt if the English Recusants had been aware just how far reaching was the watch on their written thoughts they would have refrained from using the post at all. As their precautions were very necessary , as anyone will agree who ithasis talked to someone interrogated by secret policemen as a result of careless correspondance. There was probably only one method of securing a correspondance from being unread and that was to send it in cipher. Leaders like Leyburn were here able to make use of the disciplines of the Continental Universities of the day with a fair confidence that they would baffle the Government . is difficult to think of an English equivalent for the contemporary French writer , Jean Baptiste Boisot , who cracked Granville's cipher as a prelude to writing a history of his life. Yet if Leyburn had employed cipher, would he have sent cipher documents through the post ?

The Post Office Official who sent the Lambeth Recusant Correspondence to Tenison was W. H. Spence , who , in 1697 , had apparently been employed in this fashion for a considerable time.

He had been working at St. Martin's le Grand at least since June 1695, when he had petitionedthe Privy Council for an allowance to be paid to him through Mr. Blathwayt¹ (another Post Office Official who appears in Number 99 of the Lambeth Correspondence.)

In the following year Spence was concerned as a witness, in an enquiry by the Privy Council into the smuggling activity carried on

by Comptroller Brokett. Spence had complained to a man named Blackhall that the lace trade was coming on again, had " General, was possessed by rogues and said that the Postmaster " " on account villains of the lace trade, and that the Comptrollerhad done great prejudice to the King's Service by removing Eades, Spence's assistant, who had acquired great skill in distinguishing what letters were fit to be inspected. Another witness, Franco , described how Brokett used to look among the letters that came from the Hague, Brill, and Antwerp, and carry some of them to his closet, where he shut himself up ; Franco had heard him tear the covers but not seen it . This he ordinarily did in the night time, while Spence was above in his chamber" (he apparentlylived over his work) . Franco endeavoured to find out what were the letters he took but could not . When the bags were to be made up, he brought his letters in a sly manner, and slipped them into the "packs, then tied and sealed them up, so that neither Spence nor he could see what those letters were. He used to receive a great many letters by foreign post, and some he put into his pocket without opening.3 Spence's testimony against the Comptroller

It

"

"

"

1 S.P.D. William & Mary , 1695, June 21 , Whitehall.

2 S.P.D. Will. III, 1696, July 22.

3 Ibid., Sept. 25th.

135 LAMBETH PAPERS apparentlydid no harm to the witness ; a little later, on July 6th, 1697 , the Privy Council read Lord Montgomery's letter, which " Mr. Spence stopped.

Spence has to tell us about himself, in the Lambeth Letters, What is a great deal more informativethan what can be learned from the Privy Council records. In his nine letters ( 6th June 1796, 2nd July 1697, 5th July 1697 , August 30th 1697, 24th September 1697, 27th September 1697 and 7th October 1697 , together with two undated notes) Spence lays bare his whole method of scrutiny.

There is further a letter sent to Tenison by James Vernon on 26th September 1697. Although all that is left of the Spence - Tenison correspondence is comprised in the few letters preserved in MS. 1029 , there is no reason to suppose that it either ended or began in 1697. Besides showing how the " Counter Counter Reformation " worked , Spence's correspondence has provided some useful statistics about the Catholic population of England at this time. Those who contest that that population was larger than has been thought may find some support in the assumption that Spence merely skimmed the cream of the whole Catholic mail of the day, and nevertheless manages to provide a formidable list of correspondants.

As the persons concerned are so very numerous it has been possible to annotate only a few of them ( the writer would particularly wish to thank Dom Gregory Freeman O.S.B. in this connection) Such notes as have been provided are biographical , but there is little in the letters to defeat the reader, and it is hoped that the words of ordinary Catholics of the day will themselves provide the best introduction to life in " courts, colleges , and convents," at this time.

"

"

"

No 62 August .

Honoured Sir, received yours of July the 27 with no small surpise and really no less reluctance to comply both for want of capacity to perform such a charge, and also the interruption of the schoole which made me once of a mind to reply to yours and beg you would assign one more fit, but Mr. Kinsman and Mr. Wood : assureing me that to do so wo'd be very displeasing to you, and perhaps a great disappointment and very inconvenient , on this consideration I went and returned thence last night, and in the first place desire you'd pardon my slow account , for really I was so pester'd my 9 dayes had not one moment to write, and wish with all my (heart) could now to your satisfaction , but fear it will be otherwise for find them very much disunited , and two principal (reasons ) thereof first Mrs. Randolph's acting without any dependance of assistants, which certainly breeds very much disquiet . This laid home to her after the best manner could and she seemed . . . it more than a little

I

Í

I

I

I

I

136

MISCELLANEA

and very unwilling to make the least reform in it, and I have some reason to fear wil be as backward in performing . The second cause is that they have a young unexperienced Mistress of No : (vices) which has done harm enough the last 3 years, and fear like to go on.

She's of Mrs. Randolph's makeing, so must be maintained , . . . and is what ere the house suffer by it. She had 13 voyces and Bray 11 and the latter being so near was partly the cause ( of the ) other's election, for really think Mrs. Ran. (dolph) wh'd pref(er no) novice in the house to Mrs. Bray, tho she has done all in her (power) to comply with her, and not a complaint against her but (what) Mrs. Ran : ( dolphe) made but not a word till she was sure of her own again and when she was asked if Mrs. Bray had not been exact in the performances of her duty, all she had to say of her was t'was well she continued ." I had no way to prevent Mrs. Lee being made but by absolute authority, and haveing no particular orders have now without necessity. for that proceed'd the safest. one favour to beg, that you'l pleas to order may not be sent there any more nor to Bridges for have great necessity of lieing at home both on my owne and Scholars account, who have been so much abroad this last year that have been obliged to begin a 2d. time the same book , and made very little proficiency in the whole fear, desire also may be at home I'll still do my endeavour. but you'd pleas to give Mrs. Bray a line of encouragement to suffer as well as she can for really I think her Mistriss very unkind to her and can find takes some occasion to mortifye her without much hope you'l pleas to pardon this troublesome and unreason . connected relation tis such an one as the subject and hast would permit, if you know have been deficient or other wise faulty you'l please to let me know.

I shall receive it with satisfaction , and endeavour all reasonable amendment. if you desire any further information of any thing in my power I shalbe very ready to give ir or do any thing els that lyes in the power of

I

I

..

'

"

if

I

..

I

I

I

I

'

if I

I

I

I

I

I

Honoured Sir your most obedient

A. WILLIAMSON There are no officers changed but dispenser and infirmarian

the accounts are as follows

flo

received the year 1696

2119 3289 1170

disburst

04 14 10

00 00

remains owing the novice's portion had pay'd this but believe she'l not complain on't , because ' twilbe partly imputed to her keepe .

Mrs. Ran ( dolph) desires you'l take 300 : mss.

I

137 LAMBETH PAPERS There's one thing more they desired I wou'd acquaintyou, that the house next to theirs is to be sold now, and if ' tis not done nowe they cannot have it these 20 years again, and perhaps never, they desire your leave and assistance , and advice in the matter. I believe they will not compass it . Mr. Redley does them very great service, they thankyou for him , he really behaves himselfvery well and he's interest in (Document here in need of repair) . . station and remit the rest to those who have more power to descend to all particulars and be tedious tho I must give you one or two about the Mrs. than I meant . They had a novice who had finished her year and some months more . And two dayes after the elections Shewentout. went to her to ask on what account . She told really she loved the order the best of any ; and of all houses in it that most ; and to testify it she had rather be here than in other monasteries where she had her relations , so she told me she had done two noviceships here and gone out twice on the same account, because of her mistris, and told me she thought in her conscience if any harm came to her for going out, her Mrs. would have it to answere for . But I being just there leaving them , She writ two lines after me as followes. Sir have no prejudice against the Mrs. of novices, the woman for ought means well Yet she has some humours and particular wayes I know that unless we are saints now will troublethem longe, I am not the first that has been sacrifised to the world and that by her indiscretion you know it that severall has left the house on her account, and believe me if there be no remedy , many may follow.

I am not a child and therefore you may not think I could not be so long in the house without takeing notice of her proceedings. She was the occasion of my first going and so she is of my second , if any misfortunes overtakes me in this world I shall Laie my acknowledgements to her for it, god forgive her. That is all have to say.

I beg likewise you'l inform Mr. Price how I have been treated and let him know worse may follow unless there be some remedy, these are her very (words) I have the letter by me still.

This is , Sir, a long and unsatisfactory story to tell you, but what think my obligations you know to form the best judgement on it.

She has several times offer'd Mr. Howarden to resign her office if he'l advise her to it . I could wish she woo'd again, and yourself or him either advise her, or more than advise, for tho' I really think , nay am convinced She's an extraordinary good religious women and means well , yet am equally sure the hous has suffer'd much by I her, and may suffer more, for it being Mrs. Randolph's desire to continue her she'l never complain tho' a hundred novice leave ' em there about two Mr. Woodward on the same account months hence for which the

..

'

I

"

I

I

I

...

....

...

138

MISCELLANEA No. 64

(Copy of a Letter of Mr. Dean¹ a Popish schoolmaster at St. Mary

le bon at which schole were found about 16 Schollars, & it was broken up by the Justices of the Peace by order of the Lord Lieutenant of ye duke of Bedford about Midosmer 1696)] .

Superscribed. These for his honoured friend Mr. Pore at the hand & Apple near St. Margaret's church Southwark .

Honoured Sir, Your keeping your son so long at home occasions my giving you this trouble to know I have yet mett with no disturbance for these Times, nor am apprehensive of any as being no military man.

Many surprizing things have happened of late, but God will bring to light the Truth of Kings & the wickedness & Cursedness of Men. A line or two from your self of your Resolutions concerning the disposing of the child & also of your own welfare would be a great satisfaction to me that I am may know you have not forgotten Honoured Sir Marti 27 1696 Your most obliged humble servant THO : DEANE

Sir my very humble service to your Lady & kind remembrance to the Child .

(Copy of a popish letter at S. Mary le Bon) .

General Letter Office June the 6th 1697

No. 66

May it please your Grace, Having had your Grace's Permission I presume to lay before your Grace what yesterdaye's forreigne Mailes in & out, afforded in relation to the English Popish Religious Concernes .

1. That to Mr. Thomas Smith is from Mrs. Dalbridgcourt, Lady Abbesse of Pontoise.

1 Perhapsthe same Thomas Deane who was born at Malden in Kent, entered University College , Oxford , on 19th October 1699, became an M.A. in 1676, and in 1684 a Fellow. After 1688 he withdrew from Oxford to avoid the mob and came to London, whereon 18th December1691 he was pilloried on the charge of being a Jesuit . He died on 10th November 1735 after spending most of his latter years in the Fleet Prison for debt . (Gillow .)

3 Elizabeth d'Albridgecourt 5th Abbess (1684-1710) of Pontoise, a monastery of Benedictine nuns under the direction of the Jesuits. The Profession of Elizabeth had been blessed by Mgr . de Harlay at St. Germains in the presence of James and his court . (Guilday .)

II

139 LAMBETH PAPERS 2. That to Saltmarche is from his Brother, late Confessour to that House.

3. That to Richard Pepper is from the English Nuns at Leige.

Mrs. Hawley is their Abbisse.

4. That to W. Grove I take to be from Doway, it is at least however dated from some place in French Flanders.

5. As to that to Mr. Brookes I cannot call to mind whence it comes but have return it and shall remember it another time.

Brookes is a Priest .

6. That for William Bird is as take it from the English Relgious at Lisle.

7. That to Price is from Abbiss Petre's Nunnery at Ghent .

8. That to Mr. Galloway¹ from Mrs. Wright is from another Nunnery at Bruges, of which Mrs. Wright is Abbisse.

9. That to Mr. Bruce I take to be from Scotch Religious.

10. That to Nicholas Sharp is I am confident from some Religious tho am stranger to the hand .

11. That to Young is from the Jesuit's Agent at Antwerp.

Thyrsus is Don Thyrso Gonzalez, the General of the Jesuits . Brewer the English Provincial of the same Order.

12. That for Constable2 is from Mrs. Gifford the EnglishAbbisse at Rouen.

13. That to Swiban is from Mark Preston³ near the Arch in Lincoln's Inne ffields to the English Nunnery at Pontoise.

14. That to Chaumont is from the same hand as the English Religious at Liege.

15. That to Nickolson is from L. Galloway in Bloomsbury to the English Nuns in Dunkirk .

16. Madam wright is one of the English Abbesses in Bruges.

17. Justin Peters the English Abbisse in Ghent.

18. That to Vincent Neerinx is likewise for Religious.

19. That to Le Bland is from a Religious here to others of his Coat in France.

I

'I

1 Mr. Galloway may have been the Monsr. Galloway " mentioned in Marwood's diary as living near La Flechein 1701. ( C.R.S. Misc . Vol . VI/108.)

"

3 Constablemay have been Dom Augustine Constable, son of Sir Philip, the first Baronet, professed at St. Gregory's 1649 who was on mission till his death in 1712. ( C.R.S. Misc . Vol. p. VI 262. ) Mark Preston was a pseudonym of William Molineux, son of Richard 5th Viscount, died 1706.

Nickolson may have been Francis Nicholson, controversialist, 1650-1731. * Nicholson had been an Anglican rector who became a Catholic under James .

After 1688 he took the habit in an English Carthusian monastery at Nieuport in Flanders and in 1692 he returned to England, later moving to Portugal . (Gillow . ) 5 Madam Wright. Mary Wright, Prioress of the English Convent (House of Nazareth) Bruges, 1693-1709 . She was of the Kelvedon family.

II

140

MISCELLANEA

20. That for Madam Bedingfield¹ is for the English Abbisse of the Poor Clares , at Grevilines.

21 . That for Morg. Southwill is from Bedingfield a Councellor at Law in Graye's Inn. A man in great esteem with the Romanists.

22. That for Chaumon's Intendant is from George Loup, a Priest .

23. Farishurst's is from Groves, a Great Manager in Monastery Concernes . Groves goes by severall other names.

My Lord of Canterbury [ bottom of sheet one].

No. 67 (M. Spencereceived July 2'd. '97 Let. 3. Of Persons ) General Letter Office July ye 2nd .

1697.

May it please your Grace The Pacquet to Williams is from Paris . that to Browne from L'Isle or Douay. Those to Heskith² & Hunter³ from Doway. that to Betts think from Rouen. Those to Lawson5 & Allibone from Rome, that to Eltone from Paris . Those to Galloway from Dunkirk & Antwerp. That to More, from Paris.

Those to Gibson, Danvilliers Callow, & Phillips from Brussells.

Those to Brinckhurst & Smith from French Flanders. Derry & Morpeth , think from Bruges.

That to Reede I Suspect to Paris . That to Ligart is for Mrs. Gifferd's Nunnery at Rouen. Those to Melstraet have enclosed to several Parts. Brewer is Provincial of the English Jesuits.

The Coalpits take to be Liege . Edward Spencer is think the head of the House at St. Omers. His Brother here their Agent is

I

I

I

I

1 Madam Bedingfield was Ann Bedingfield (in religion Anne Bonaventure) the 5th Abbess of the Poor Clares at Gravelines. She made her Profession on 12th August 1640 and died on 17th Nov., 1697. (C.R.S. Misc . Vol . VI /240.)

Edward Bedingfield ( mentioned elsewhere in these letters) was the third son of Sir Henry Bedingfield of Oxburgh, Norfolk, and was called to the Bar in 1688.

Being perhaps the only Catholic then at the bar, was natural he should often be employed by Catholics. ( C.R.S. Misc . Vol. VI. 235) Heskith may be the same Roger Hesketh whom we have already met as the bearer of a letterof compliment to Leyburn.

3 Hunter . May be Father Thomas Hunter , S.J., the Controversialist .

Born 6th June 1666, he studied at St. Omers , entered the Society on 7th September 1684 and was from 1701-1704 a Professor of logic and Philosophy at Liége.

Betts . Possibly John Philip Betts, priest and schoolmaster. He was educated at Douay and then became first assistant and subsequently master at Twyford School . (Gillow .)

5 Lawson. Possibly Thomas Lawson, s . J., 1666-1750, ordained priest in 1691 and minister in the English College at Rome. (Gillow.)

Mrs. Giffard . Winefrid Clare Giffard was Abbess of the Poor Clares of Rouen between 1670 and 1702. She had made her Profession on 4th October 1633 and died on 23rd Nov. 1706. (Gillow .)

"

it

141 LAMBETH PAPERS a Priest their true name I take to be Petres. Francis Simens suspect to be Francis Plowden.¹ That to Swiban is for France the rest carry their owne Directions .

To these My Lord, I have presumed to add that to fischer. have long known . He is deeply Ludolph therein mention'd I Quietisme. tainted with If your Grace shall be pleased to see the Answers to it, shall lay ' em before your Grace ; they being of the I same strain.

My Lord, the present great Hopes of the Jacobites at home & abroad keep me so employ'd that was not able to make up this I Dispatch sooner. I am with all zeale & Respect. May it please your Grace.

Your Most Dutifull & Most Humble & most Obedient servant, My Lord of Canterbury H. SPENCE

I

No. 68. Let 2 General Letter Office July 5th 1697

My Lord

These several Pacquets humbly conceive, My Lord, need no Descant either as to the places they come from or goe to : They have several sprincklings of the mighty Expectations of that Party My Lady Strickland2 tels her Son in that to Trentham under Cover have very great hopes to contrive to Ligart, viz. Mrs. Gifford, this as to yr. Meeting me half way will effect all those desires of which more in her next. London is her half way ; for shee is Sckulking in the North of England under the name of Riddle , as remember. The enclosed Blank mention'd in that to Worthington have taken out and am going to putt it into another hand, who possibly may think it Fitt to be laid before yr. Excellenciy . am afraid trespasse too much upon yr. Grace's Patience, for wch. humbly craving pardon rest

I

.

"I

"

I

I

I

I

I

My Lord Your Graces

Most Dutifull Most obedient Servant

My Ld. Archbishop 1 Francis Plowden.

H. SPENCE

Was from an old Catholic family which had contributed nine members to the Society of Jesus . Francis Plowden ( Alias Perot and Simeon- Simens ") was in Paris in 1701 as Procurator for the English Jesuits, and was much concerned in financial matters.

2 Lady Strickland wife of Robert Strickland of Catterick and Richmond, Co. York , who accompaniedthe royal exiles to St. Germains and became Treasurer to James and Vice Chamberlain to Queen Mary Beatrice.

"

II

142

MISCELLANEA No. 69

Sir,

pray you direct the enclosed to the person from whom you desired Mr. Forcett (? ) in your Letter of the 16 of June to tell me is law suit soone yt he was in good hope of Endingeam Sir yours, Londone

I

....

I

July 16, 1697

No. 70

July 16, 1697 have written soe very often to you without receiving any return that concluded my letters were intercepted and therefore resolv'd to write no more but what Mr. Smith has transcribed out of yours to mee the 16th of the last month's and write this at a Venture . am glad for your owne sake your law suit is neer an end tho am not soe sure if I am to believe it since you have often told me soe without any good grounds. wish it may prove true now, for their Justice find approve you. For my part am soe worne out with sicknesse , old age, and so that have abandoned all and that which completes hopes of my worldly arrangements all my miseries is that the onely support have here in my misfortunes is like to be taken from mee for she has a cancer in her brest which kills certainly tho not suddanly . when she was in Orleanes she saw an Abbot there that had an infallible cure the brest were not broken as hers is not yet entreat you to enquire after him or you can heare of any remedy that is infallible without chardge to find it. am glad to hear you were all well I pray god continue and increase all needful comforts to you. Your friend Mr. Steward died a month agone of a lingering sickness . R. W. is not pleased you have not yet given him an account of French army, remember he writ to you to yours and if you can all dispatch your business soe that may see you before winter or

I I I

'I

...

I

I

I

...

I

I

'

if

rather

...

if

I

I

I

I am

Yrs.

A Monsieur, Monsieur Bernard Smith Proviseur du College du (St. Antoine de Padoue a Louvain.)

No. 71 Ad castram Gordonianum in Aeneia 19 July 1697

Reverende Domine Meminisse poteris quod anno proxime elapso sub medium Septembris relicta Germania venerim in Holandiam et inde Londinium, nec dubito quin audiveris quod ibi in carcerem conjectus fui cujus molestisnon nisi post aliquot menses memet liberare potui 15 secondodemum die hujus mensis Scotiam intravi ac huc

143 LAMBETH PAPERS appuli favente Deo secretis quam fieri potuit itineribus paucissimisque cognitiis . Eandem vivendi rationem per aliquod tempus tenere oportet quoniam iis qui nunc rempublicam apud nos administrant multis nominibus invisus sum et obnoxius . Vidi tamen Vinsterum¹ et aliquot alios missionis socios qui bene se habent et vos salutant, plures propediem visurus Deo dante quant. hactenus videre potui in Australi parte regni res nostrae sunt in statu quo prius, hic ad boream paulo meliore quoniam aliqui nuper reconciliantur Ecclesiae. Post aliquot hebdomadas Eminentissimis D.D.

scriptarus sum, unde plenius rescire poteris quis rerum status sit apud nos . commendo me precibus vestris et sum Reverende Domine Reverentiae vestrae servus humilissimus THOMAS EP : PERISTOCK²

V. A. in Scotia

(Al Mon signore Illustre & Reverende Signore Il Seignore Don Guglielmo Lesleo³ nella corte di Eminentissimo Cardinale Carlo Barberini a Roma) SUMMARY

Writing from Castle Gordon the Bishop of Peristachium says that Lesley may remember he left Germany in September, came to Holland and thence to London , where he was thrust into prison , and could not be released for several months . He entered Scotland on 2nd July by secret paths. He is unpopular with the Government, has seen Winster and other missionaries. Things as they were in the South , but a little better in the North where some have become reconciled to the Church.

1 Vinster . Alexander Winster (Dunbar) was a native of Morayshire who entered the Scots college at Rome. In 1651 he was ordained priest and six years later he entered the Scottish Mission. In 1658 he succeeded Ballantyne as Prefect. He was in Paris between 1668 and 1672. He took refuge in Edinburgh Castle in 1688 but was allowed to retire northwards unmolested . He died in 1708 in his 83rd year. (Bellesheim.)

Thomas, Bishop of Peristachium was of good family, the son of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Kennay . He was born in 1645, educated as a Protestant, and for fourteen years held a Professorshipat the Universityof Glasgow. He became a Catholic in 1682, studied at Douai , was ordained priest in 1685 and in 1687 returned to Scotland to Missionary activity. After escaping from Edinburgh in 1688 he was imprisoned and eventually permitted to leave the country on his brother's recognisance that he would not return .

While in France he was a confessor to a house in Dunkirk and was made Vicar Apostolic for Scotland in Paris on 27th February 1695. After obtaining a passport, the cancelling of his brother's recognisance through the good offices of the Bavarian Ambassadorin England, Abbate Scarlatti , he crossed the Channel in November 1696, only to be immediately arrested and not released till the following May. His Report to Propaganda (printed in Bellesheim Vol . IV. p . 364) echoes some of the phrases of his letter to Lesley. (Bellesheim .)

Don Guglielmo Lesleo or (William Lesley ) was agent for the Scottish secular clergy at Rome for nearly sixty years . Some of his vast correspondence is now at Blairs . (Hay.)

144

MISCELLANEA No. 75

For MR. SMITHSON att Horesham in Sussex .

August the 1st 1697.

Honoured Father, make bold once more to trouble you on the same subject, haveing not as yet had the honour of an answer to my last. hope You'll not thinke me troublesome before t'is time at least if you take into consideration the ill convenience of being in a forraine country with an empty purse. T's needless to repeat here my expences from the time that receaved the 20 li . haveing already given it at full in my last . I'm still oblig'd to continue my pension at 23 lis. a monthe it being the cheapest in the towne. To take my degrees next spring I find myselfe like to be very hard put to but yet by God's helpe hope to be as good as my word. I've writ & studdied within these four monthes past a treatise of the institutes of physickof a thousand pages & another of the distemper of the head of almost 500 pages : have as yet eight more treatises to write , some bigger & some less. Severall have diswaded me from this undertaking , & counseil'd me rather to betake myselfe to printed autheurs or at least to copie the writings of the other professours which are much shorter , but I'm resolv'd to persist in the method I've begun, tho it coast me twice the peine, for by soe doeing pretend to become master of all the opinions of him who is perhaps the learnedest Dr. of physick in Europe.

Sir you'll be pleas'd to lett me knowe in your next, whether shall take my degrees here or else where ; if here I proetend to pass Bachelour in Aprill next & by the end of july have done all my acts (which are in all 11) & pass Dr. t'will coast here near 400 lis. or 30 li . sterlin : if You're pleas'd that shall take myselfe where the charges will be but halfe as much & can take them when you shall thinke fitt. am provided with all necessaries till November next by which time You will be pleased to put me in repair by the same means as the last time, for I receav'd for the 20 pound 280 lis . when as formerly for 8 pound never receaved above 90 lis . so that by my last letter of exchange I profitted 40 lis . Haveing now given you a full account of the state of my affairs leave the rest to Your will & pleasure asking you for nothing more but to give my humble duety to my Mother & to accept of the same Yourselfe from him who is , remembring his love to all his brothers & sisters.

I

I

I

it

I

I

'

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Your Most oblig'd & most duetifull Sonne

WILL. SMITHSON .

145

LAMBETH PAPERS No. 76

August the 2d. 1697 Most Honor'd Sir, Comparing the Date of this letter with its contents it may seeme somewhat perchance preposterous, but you'l please to consider all say as writ after your meeting, whereat I suppose you will bee chosen to succeed Mr. Shirburne . And as such now address myselfe to you. The distance of place and the long time letters are in coming and goeing made me unwilling to expect the news of your Election and the Ardent desire have of advancinge my own happiness obliges mee to write beforehand, that may the Sooner have your answere. When reflect of what I have to say, ought, meethinks to Apologize for Soe Long and tedious a letter, as forsee this will prove ; but the Subject and my circumstances will, humbly presume, plead my excuse, & tho att (the) Same time begg a favour of you, yet it is of that nature that I may reasonably hope to be excusable for the Importunity, and that you will make noe difficulty to grant my petition, Since what shall desire of you is not only highly conduceing, but likewise in a great measure necessary for my eternal Salvation , which tho bee my chief business to procure by all possible means , yet, Sir, is now become soe far yours , as that you are obliged not only not to hinder but even to promote it according to your power. Et Quantum sub cura sua fratrum se habere scierit numerum, agnoscat pro certo quia in die Judicii Ipsarum omnium animarum redditus est Domino rationem etc. is now about Six years agoe that haveing by God Almighty's grace been penetrated somewhile before with a deeper sense of my obligations and the perfection I'me bound to tend to ; and not finding those helps among us which are elsewhere, but on the contrary, the greatest hindrances imaginable & Innumerable subjects of Scandal, humbly petition'd upon my Knees Mr. Shirburne , as now would doe to you, if you were here, that he would grant mee his leave to quitt our Body , and goe pass the rest of my Days at La Trappe. This place suppose you have heard of, & its more than Sufficient, because not necessary, think to tell, that is a reformed Cistercian monastery , where the Rule we profess is Kept in its primitive & greatest perfection. Mr. Shirburne granted mee my request Immediatly, But Some days after had two ways then notwithstandingof quitting , recall'dhis word . first by goeing away without Leave, as a young Brother of ours did Since, But came back again after some months Stay : 2ndly by getting leave from Rome. The first medium would not take out of respect to our Laws, or rather the very Pillar on which they are built, mean Plantata the Validity of whichtho too often call'd into question among us, would in noe manner seeme to doubt of by my Actions , and indeed it's what my Conscience would not permitt mee And finding therein wee have a communication of

I

if

I

I

I

I

I

II

'

I

I

' itit

it

It

I

I

I

I

it

I

I

I

M

I

'

146

MISCELLANEA

Priviledges with those, to whom it is forbid under pain of excommunication etc. to goe to any other order or congregation tho stricter without the General's leave in writeing could not Convince myself could with a safe Conscience act Quite Contrary, Since there were other means for to compass my desires And the Kindness had and shall always retain for our congregation made mee Differ useing the 2nd . Expedient because it Could not bee done without blasting the Congregation's reputation : And perceiving that Mr. Shirburne was hastening faster than ordinary to his grave hoped that with a few years patience God almighty would soe dispose things that might obtain my desire without noise, which now most Earnestly wish , & in order thereunto , humbly begg you will please , Sir, to grant mee Leave to goe and Incorporate myself among the Religious of La Trappe. It's now Seaverall years I've lived with Continual Interior discontents, which can bear noe Longer , and am resolved now to purchase the happiness of a Quiet conscience tho'att never Soe dear a rate, which cannot possess among us , where the greatest of vices reigne, and the more abominable they are and Scandalous , the more free they are from punishment and Conviction . To mention all I know, & what has happened of late years, mens refugit credere, humanae hoc audire aures expavescunt . That a Religious man, a Priest , should debauche a young woman in Confession , ly with her Severall times, get her with child, bee poxed : All this bee known among seaverall externes & most of our own, & not yet bee punished, The Same person Some years after attempts to debaucheanother woeman who was married , write letters worse than which the Divil himself could not dictate, which were putt into Superior's hands by the woeman herself, that hee should Continue in this State daily with almost as visible sacriledges as sacrifices without any Correction from first to last , Is all this Credible ? Chiefly if wee Consider the crimes were pipeing hot att your Last meeting, where, notwithstanding, instead of being punished hee Sate with the rest as judge in severall causes , after which the person by miracle might repent but noe medium's taken to hinder the like or greater miseries. That another, after many Scandals abroad, & reiterated Complaints from seaveral hands, should laugh at a formal precept of obedience put upon him under pretence of many defects in it , of which one was want of true Latin , as hee pretended, another that was not Signified to him by a public huissier etc. And after all, Carry his point and instead of being made an example of, on the contrary without any Correction get to live, as hee yet continues, out of his convent, where hee may perchance doe miracles, But I'me certain that his very remaining there cannot but bee Scandalous to those who Know his former Conduct, and wish his behaviour may bee now Religious. That another, After haveing premeditated his running away, & got most things in readiness for his goeing into England & being discovered by Seculars , should undergoe noe

'

I

I

I

I I

I

I

I

it

I

147

LAMBETH PAPERS

punishment for soe open an apostasy, but on the Contrary after reiterated Scandals, & continued Idleness bee promoted to the order of priesthood some two years after to the publick scandal

without doubt of all who know him. To examin our vow of poverty with daily practises and examples, one would think it were made chiefly to bee trangressed, and things are got to Such a pass that Know not well In whose power it is to hinder them, Tho few goe about it . In fine there's nothing but to resolve to Lay aside conscience , goe thoro thick & thin , resist violently a Superior for ' to doe what one pleases . As for other house they doe in noe wise

I

'

excell ours, as much as ever could understand ; If wee bee worse than them in some things they are much worse than us in others. shall say nothing And as to England ( Abyssus abyssum Invocat) of it, suppose you know more than can tell you. I'me truly sorry to find myself forced to mention anything of all this to you.

Supersede thousands which alone were now more than sufficient for to make me Seeke Some more Secure place for to worke my Salvation in . But since my Petition will Seeme, believe, new & strange, thought myself obliged to give you some hints of my motives , which are soe Solide, that it might either been granted or the Denial of it own'd Unjust. It's not absolut necessity forces me to address myself to you ; would I goe on my own accord, could be admitted, but will not for the reasons already alledged.

Therefore must either have your leave, or get it from Rome. The Later if bee forced to , it will bring a perpetual Infamy upon the Congregation for the avoiding whereof humbly apply myself to you, begging of you by the pretious blood of our Blessed Saviour Spilt for us on the Cross You'l please to give me the Leave I desire without forcing me to what have soe great an aversion from : for have a true Kindness for the Congregation, which shall always retain, and according to my present dispositions would willingly dy for to procure it all Spiritual blessings , But tho would loose my life ; yet you'l not wonder if I refuse to loose my Soul for , & therefore should you refuse me the leave I now ask I will Sett forth at Length and after another manner than now to you my reasons for quitting , which will soon obtain mee from a Superior it power, by the means I shall use the Leave now ask you. shall need noe money for the effecting of this , there are persons of the greatest Virtue , Learning and prudence who att first word will undertake the business , But since it cannot be done without the Congregations discredit & perchance almost total ruine , should bee heartily grieved to come to those extremitys, & hope you by your prudence will prevent them which Cannot bee done, but by a Speedy grant of what I've soe long desired, & now beg of you & can expect no longer for. It may be objected that there's noe body forces mee to be Idle, or Absolutely hinders mee from acting as should doe & that if others doe ill , need not follow their example, that there are better than in the Congregation. All which

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I 'I

it

I

I

I

,

I

I

I

148

MISCELLANEA

I grant. I'me far from Preferring myself to all the people in our Body, on the Contrary I doe humbly and Sincerely aacknowledge myself to be the most unworthy omnium peripseme? & doe hope there are Saints in it, I'me sure there are those whom I do truly honor and esteeme . But all this does not prove that ought to I Adieu remain any Longer in it, for if these reasons must take place, ?

Religion . For who is forced to be Idle in the world who is there in an absolut Impossibility of doeing their duty of fulfilling the Commandments ? who needs to follow the worst example ? for to quitt the world one must be better and more vertuous than any who remains in it ? I need not answere these Queries . Since therefore notwithstanding all this, it is a councell to Leave the world and Embrace a Religious course of life, soe a fortiori when one has once Entred upon vows in Religion And thereby Considerably Encreas'd one's former obligations contracted in baptisme & that therein one has not sufficient helps for the acquitting of one's new obligations by reason of Irregularitys & bad Customes which Predominate one not only may But ought without doubt to Seek a Safer harbour for to avoid the Eternall shipwrack of one's Soul.

Qui amat periculum peribit in ille. The sad Consequences of bad example want no proofs, whether wee examin the history the history of former ages or reflect on what passes daily before our Eyes & for our greater caution the holy Ghost Seemes to make it almost infallible Cum perverso perverteris And that Impunity of vice is one of the greatest scandals, the Heathens themselves were fully convinct on't , and daily experience confirmes it to be true. Maxima peccandi membra , says Cicero , Spes Immunitatis. Hitherto, by the Assistance of God almighty's grace, I've avoided severall of those enormous faults I Lament in others, to whom nevertheless doe not in the least preferr myself : But my daily transgressions make me with reason fear that if I continue in the State I'me in shall Shortly become unworthy of his Soe mercifull a protection , which as yet I've experienced, and if once that judgement fall upon me, what crime may I not committ ? Left to myself what misery am I not capable of, & soon shall I not fall into ? And therefore, that I may bee more faithful to my obligations & avoid my eternal ruine, I think myself obliged to repaire to a place of greater Security than our Congregation affoards or is consistent could undertake , meethinks, & goe thoro with our Customes . with too anything By God's assistance , tho' never Soe repugnant by to corrupt nature, if encouraged by good example. But I find Experience that bad example is an extreame hindrance to mee ; Such is my weakness , & that I goe daily down the hill. The very thoughts of haveing been nigh thirteen years now in religion , of what I have to answer for since that time, what I should have done & what I have done, should make me tremble , & I'me fully Conviced among us. Therefore I must Endeavour to attone I shall not mend Elsewhere To almighty God for my past Infidelitys , & implore his

I I

I

149 LAMBETH PAPERS Constant Endeavours a more exact complyance mercy by my of with my obligations for the future. Since I first had a desire of this course of life which I now resolve to Embrace without any further delay I've us'd all my Endeavours to Know God almighty's will about it ; And Since the motives inducing mee thereunto are still the same or greater, & that I feel my desire daily Encrease , I've all reason to hope that God almighty has preordained that place for mee to worke my salvation in . Flesh and blood surely can pretend to noe share in that Call, whereby they are like never to have any rest in this world. But how Infinite are your mercys o my God, to give mee , after I've deserved Hell soe many times, to give me, say, such a Longing after perfection, which I'me now as far from , as unworthy of ! The Highest degree would be full little enough for to render a missioner duely Qualified , & what shall we say of those who daily undertake soe great and dreadful a function with dispositions soe different from those requisit to their State ? For my part its what I'me soe far unfitt for and incapable of both by my want of vertue & Learning that should esteeme it an open tempting of almighty God to engage myself in it, for which way soever I turne myself in our Body , find no such securityfor mee as I'me obliged to procure . I foresaw from the beginning of this letter that should abuse your patience, and I'm afraid I've done it more than even then thought of, for which humbly beg your pardon and for anything I've said which may offend you. There's a great deal ungratefull to you I believe, to hear, which can assure you tis noe less mortifying to mee to mention & could I have supposed you would have granted mee your Leave for bare asking without giveing you instances of my motives, would never have spoke of what wish may be buried in eternal oblivion, or at Least thought of only by those to whom it belongs Soe far as is necessary for preventing the like or other miserys in a body which should bee holy, in a Congregation which should be perfect, & which shall always wish and daily pray may bee soe. hope, Sir, duely reflecting of the premises you'l afford mee a speedy and satisfactory answer. My petition is unusuall Indeed among us, But in no wise contraryto our Laws, for our Constitutions Suppose Such leaves to bee asked and granted too . Cap. 8. de Clusura par. 10. Qui ad alterum ordinem vel congregationem transeundi licentiam petierit, non obtineat licentiam talem , antequam Superior monuerit Reverendissimum A. Praesulm. Si non perseverit , sed ad nos redeat , amittat Locum professionis, et computabitur tempus professionisdumtaxat a reditu . This Supposes leave granted to quitt the Congregation, the actuall Leaving it, & enjoyns the penalty he's to undergoe who having obtain'd the Said Leave and quitting , does not persever but comes back . And noe wonder Leave should be granted among us, when there's soe great imperfection , Soe great & many hindrances from the Performances of one's obligations , & true vertue soe hard to bee found & practised ,

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

illi

150

MISCELLANEA

since Superiors of the most reformed congregations willingly assent to let their Religious goe thither, & many of them are the first in giveing the Example , being fully convinced that thereby they most efficaciously contribute to their Religious Eternall Salvation , & take the best medium to procure their own, Since that's the place where God is now Served with greater perfection than in any other ; And with soe much greater that the Quitting alone of a congregation to repaire thither does not in the Least cast an aspersion upon it, or argue that Irregularitys reigne therein, on the Contrary it is, & ought to bee, looked upon as an honor that persons educated therein aspire afterwards to such perfection as is found & practised at La Trappe. This , God knows, is far from Shareing in my Motives , all I desire is to Live forgotten by all creatures, to love, serve, and please God alone. But think may rejoice that my goeing is not prejudiciall to the Congregation, which ought to Endeavour , and for this End alone ' tis , Sir , I've given you all this trouble that by opening my Interior to you mayobtain that Leave from you which if denied will force me to what (as I've already mentioned) I've soe great an aversion from : But haveing used all my Endeavours to prevent all violent means , shall, if obliged to you, goe on the more vigorously for that shall have fully discharged my Conscience & whatsoever ill consequences may attend the, Congregation will by at your door ; I will say nothing but truth but on the other hand if, denied your leave, will leave no truth untold for the Compassing my End. Pardon Honor'd Sir, if you find my Expression too strong , all's at Stake, when the Soul's in danger. you could read my Interior, fewer words would suffice : And all I've said is only for to make you Enter into my Sentiments in relation to myself ; do not Intend to Threaten, But barely to give you to understand the mediums I must & will Infallibly and Speedily take if you think fitt not to take notice of what I say. In the mean Time , in quality of a dutifull Subject , should bee sorry to doe or say anythingcontrary to my obligations , & there's nothing would not doe att your wish unless it bee contrary to this my design, in opposition whereunto cannot but believe even Express Commands to be of noe force. wish all may be disposed for the best at your meeting ; Private ends causes commonly a strange Bustling about votes, for my part I've sent none. but Blanck only, not judging in my Conscience any one person absolutely fitt for prior among us . There are some , as I've already said truly honour and respect, and whom , by reason of their virtue, would I think not be improper men for priors among saints, But all things considered very unfitt for that Station in our Body, and others of less vertue a fortiori . In relation to myself Its altogether Indifferent to mee , who is it, not only by reason of my future short stay, in the Congregation, But even ifI had noe thoughts enlarge Insensibly . Excuse, good Sir, all this of Quitting. the trouble. It's first, and shall be the last time, I hear this

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

If

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

If

151 LAMBETH PAPERS safe shall add noe more, conclude a reiterated But . goe with desire that you please to Send mee without delay your leave for the Reasons above mention'd In expectation whereof subscribe.

I

I

Honor'd Sir your most obedient servant B. DUNSTAN LAKE¹ No. 77 Ego Fr. Bernardus Gregson Definitor et Elector primus meo et Collegarum meorum nomine pronuncio in Priorem Monasterii Sancti Edmundi Parisiis legitime electum secundum Constitutiones nostras Reverendiss imum Patrem Josephum Johnston . Die tertio Augusti stilo veteri Anno Domini 1697.

Fr. BERNARDUSGREGSON2 Definitor lus Fr. AUGUSTINUS CONSTABLE Deffinitor Secundus Fr. MICHAEL PULLEIN³ Definitor tertius 1 B. Dunstan Lake was born at Wavetree in Lancashire in 1666 and clothed

at St. Edmunds on 7th Nov. , 1684. He was professed on 11th Nov., 1685. Between 1689 and 1693 he attempted to get permission to transfer to La Trappe but was refused . He applied again in 1697 and was given permission by the new President Gregson and his new Prior, Johnston.

He left Paris about the beginning of October, 1697 and was clothed at La Trappe as a Cistercian on 20th October 1697, taking the name of Bede He died at La Trappe on 30th or 31st March 1704.

Bernard Gregson . Dom William Bernard Gregson was a monk of St. Lawrences. Like the other Benedictine monks mentioned below he was concerned in the General Chapter of the English Benedictine Congregation which was held in London from 30th July to 9th August, 1697 ( Old Style.)

This was a meeting held every four years and the most important business was the election of all the Superiors and Officials ; also various petitions would be receivedand discussed . The elections were conductedby thefive Definitors or Councillors who are listed in No. 177 which is the official intimation of the Community of St. Edmund in Paris that their new Prior was to be Joseph Johnston.

Gregson sat in the General Chapter as a Definitor of the Province of Canterbury. The Chapter elected him as President for the next Quadrien-

nium .

3 Michael Pullein a monk of St. Lawrences was born at Hampsthwaite in Yorkshire on 26th October 1653. He was educated at St. Gregorys , Douay and Professed at Douay on 8th December 1672. He was sent on the English mission in the Northern Province and became successively Provincial of York, 1693-97, Cathedral Prior of Coventry 1697, and Prior of St. Gregory's 1700-05 and 1710-13. He was Definitor of the Regimen in 1721 and died at Douay on 3rd February 1723.

Pullein (or Pulleyn ) sat in the Chapter because he was Provincial of York (the monks working in England were under the jurisdiction of either

the Provincial of York or of Canterbury, according to their geographical location. )

152

MISCELLANEA Fr. AUGUSTINUS LLEWELLING¹ Definitor 4 tius Fr. JOANNES LUMLEY2 Definitor 5 tius.

Johnson's Election with names of the Definitors A Monsieur Monsr. FAIREHURSTchez Monsieur CHARLES HERREFORDMARCHAND a Roterdam

Honoured Sir send you this instrumentin hast . I cant expresse the thorough satisfaction gave me I hope you accept of my humble submission, best respects & sincere service August the 3rd, 1697 am your very humble servant humbly kiss your hand

I

it

I

I

WILL PHILLIPSON THO BRA .

No. 78 AUG 4

Sir,

I most humbly crave leave to observe that in those to Whismore to Montague is mention made of Gibson, gibson is Lord Montgomery , but Whismore being a Religious, I have crowded in with the Rest.

No. 79 cannot possibly fix the station of the Strand Landlord, the number to be suspected being so great , But am apt to thinck may be some one that frequents the three Kings between Strand Bridge & Somerset House, which have observed to be an Alehouse.

To which Place Mr. Shirburne & all of his Livery as well as several others of the like sort were wont to direct letters.

I

it

I

No. 80 begg you would be pleased to note that in that in humbly I Guilliaume Thompson Mademoiselle Harrison is the Dutchesse of Gourdon . Her Brother the Duke of Norfolk, the writerthe Lady Thomas Howard of Worksop.

1 Dom Edward Augustine Llewellyn was also a Yorkshireman, who after conversion had become professed at St. Edmunds on 13th November 1658.

He was sent to the Southern Province of England, and became Provincial of Canterbury in 1691-93. There were three of these Provincials and they formed the President's Council. In 1697-1710 he was Definitor of the Regimen, and in 1693-1711 he was stationed at Bath, where he died. He sat in the General Chapter by reason of being the titular Cathedral Prior

of Bath (the old Benedictine Cathedral priories were perpetuated by these honorary titles). At the Chapter, in addition to being made Definitor of

the Regimen he became Electoral Definitor .

2 John Lumley was a monk of St. Lawrences; he was the 5th Electoral

Definitor and had a seat in the Chapter by reason of being a Preacher General .

LAMBETH PAPERS

153

No. 81 Honor'd Sir. Att Mr. Dunstans lakes earnest request, humbly crave leave to lett you know my opinion concerning ye Supplication hee makes am heartily Sorry for the Resolution hee hath taken unto you. of Leaveing us, but since all wee can say to him signifies nothing att all to induce him to remaine with us, The best course think will be for you to Condesend to his desires & so all noise & disputes will bee avoided which is a thing much desired by Honor'd Sir your obedient servant

'

I

I

I

BENNETT NELSON

4th of Aug. 1697 .

No. 82

from Louvain August the 4th 1697 Dear Sir, On the 1st of Last month as remember, I writ to you about severall things of our publick concerns which ( I told you then would Leave hereafter to Mr. Fairhurst, for the reason then mentioned . hoped my letter (s? ) were safe . There went att same time one from Mr. Fairhurst to Sir Robert, to Mrs. Moor to , Mrs. Tompson & Mr. Woolfe which wee are in pain about because of Consequence & there was full answers to all your precedent letters. then told of a letter I would write which desired you would deliver. The Inclosed is it which pray superscribers give to Mr. Wand's successor . I've writ by this post another which goes by Amsterdam to Mr. Howard¹ which hope will go safe.

They are all one in a manner. But however issue bee our master, & that by Amsterdam be not arrived, when you receive this, expect doe not some days& it come not please to give him this & hee does Wand's place, give who Mr. Immediatly to him & gett it fill an answer, pray with all speed , & send it to mee directly. For Mr. Lake att Mr. Charles Hanford etc. hope to God who soever it be hee will neither refuse nor differr Sending me an answer, he should pray lett me know for Important reason I mention .

Immediately that may take my measurs for only expect his answer or a refusal . If after a reasonable expecting receive noe he hinders your from writing (which answer from you seemes tho at present to mee almost impossible) and shall act accordingly . But if you gett a letter I pray remember to send directly & not Inclosed in Mr. Fairhursts . That you'll procure me an answer and send it lawfully as I desire is the only petition

I

I

I

I

I

I

it

I

I

if

if

I

I

I

'

I

If

I

I

I

it

I

1 Mr. Howard , may be Dom Thomas Augustine Howard , 3rd or 4th son of Sir Francis Howard of Corby, Knight, who, born in 1644, was professed at Douay in 1622 and ordained in 1688. He was Prior of St. Gregory's 1677-81, Cathedral Prior of Ely in 1681 and a Definitor of the Province in 1693-7 the sort of influential person , in fact whose aid Lake was eager to obtain .

-

154

MISCELLANEA shall ever make to you, and shall think myself highly obliged to you by granting it me att present. If this seem something strange to you I pray a whyle if Mr. Howard or suspend your judgement another tell you gett ye Contents of mine as I guess hee may as to att least pray doe . . . ye what hope wish to make no noise.

I am DearSir, yours T. LAKE

I I

The small one inclosed is from Mr. B. Nelson which you'l please to Superscribe & give it to Mr. Wand's successor . I've sent another of his by this day's post , in that I have sent by Amsterdam . be not as yet arrived. pray expect Some days, because would rather that were delivered being writt all in his own hand and this is only a copy on't . Subscribed by him, for the time pressing for sending letters & hee being busie was forced to copy for him.

For Mr. Thomas Williams to bee Left with Mr. Wright att the Golden Cupp in Russell Street Covent Garden in London

I

I

I

If it

it

These

London

Lett. 9 Mr. Lake's Letter very remarkable . this e that by Amsterdam goe safe e that Mr. Howard bee ifnotboth master

You'll please haveing deliver'd the Inclosed to Burne that for Mr. Howard . But tho you had given this Small one from Mr. B. Nelson, yet give that other which comes in the Amasterdam pacquet because it is all writ in his own hand.

'

No. 83 (Let . 10 Actions of the Meeting For Mr. B. A. NELSON¹ Paris . ) Most Honored Sir,

I

humbly thank you for your kind letter, and the news you sent me in it : a favour which I know not how to requite any otherway, than by imparing now to you the news of our affairs here which

,

1 William

I

to whom this letter was addressed was not Prior of St. Edmunds at this time (the Prior was Dom Richard Placid Nelson, who also sent a deputy to the Chapter in the person of Dom William Phillipson ) William Benedict ( Bennett" ) Nelson, was living in Paris and could claim a seat in the Chapter as Cathedral Prior of Durham.

Benedict Nelson.

"

155 LAMBETH PAPERS shal do in short, because that I understand that others intend to do it at large. say therefore that we al met hapily together on the day appointed only Mr. March¹ appeared not nor Mr. Moor² tho invited more than once by Mr. How, there was muchand long debate about Mr. Laws,³ who represented Mr. Kent,4 at last it was carryed for Mr. Laws, setting amongst us, then they proceeded quickly to the election of the 5 def(initors) 1 Mr. Gregson 2 Mr. Condal 3 Mr. Pullen 4 Mr. Lew 5 Mr. Lumbley Mr. Gregson is president . 2d . elected Mr. Har. prov . bor Mr. Pul. , Cant, Mr. How . Mr. Gregsonrenounced his cathedral prebendaries so that there were three vacancies, the 1 chosen Mr. Pullen, the 2 are not yet Mr. Jas Price, the 3 Mr. Thomas Price . matters come from Mrs. Hussey5 so that nothing is yet done in her business .

Mr. Philips is for Douai Mr. Chapp for Dieul(ward) Mrs. Sutton

'

'

1

" Mr. March" was the alias of Dom William Cuthbert Wall (Alias Marsh or Marshall) a monk of Lambspring Abbey in Westphalia, which at that time belonged to the English Benedictine Congregation. He held the honorary title of Preacher General and as such should have taken his place in the General Chapter .

2 Dom Benjamin Bede Moore was a monk of St. Edmunds. He was the secretary of the President, but sent his excuses.

3 Mr. Laws was Dom William Benedict Lawson, a monk of Lambspring.

He brought the disputed authorisation to take the Abbot's place.

4 Mr. Kent, alias for Dom John Mauris Knightly, the Abbot of Lambspring. He could not be present and there was some dispute about the right of his appointed Substitute to sit in Chapter and also of the right of Knightly to be Abbot of Lambspring.

5 Mrs. Hussey. Dame Cecilia Hussey, professed at the English Benedictine Abbey of Cambray in 1672, and Abbess there from 1694-97 and again from 1705-1710 . The votes of the Community for the election of the next Abbess were late in arriving at Chapter. See p. 166 below.

Mr. Phillips . John Philipson is mentioned in the letter as being elected Prior of St. Gregory's Douai.

7 Mr. Chapp . Laurence Champney is mentioned in the letter as being elected Prior of St. LawrencesDieuluoard.

8 Mrs. Sutton was the alias of Joseph Johnston who is described as being " elected Prior of St. Edmund's, Paris. Johnston was in particularly bad odour with the English authorities ; as a contemporary chronicler remarks : R. F. Joseph Johnston got out of England and arrived at Paris aboutthe 14 of September with great difficulty, for had he bin caught he would have bin put to death by ye Orangians for having used all his endeavours to promote his Royall Master's cause, which gave occasion to ye King's foes to impeache him of being concern'd in a design of assassinating ye detestable Prince of Orange ," He is the new Prior of St. Edmund's mentioned in the next letter . He was installed as Prior but soon resigned his position to save his brethren and countrymen from the wrath of the government.

He even had to hide himself in a Maurist monastery near Meaux in order to avoid the attentions of the British Ambassadorto Paris.

"

"

" "

"

"

156

MISCELLANEA

for S. Edmunds which is al at present that

I think worth the impart-

ing to you at the present, and therefore I concludeand rest Most Honoured Sir Your most humble and obedient servant G. BAG¹ Aug. 5 69 (5 Aug. 1697 in handlist.)

84 London Aug. ye 6th 1697.

Let. II Actions of the Meeting

Honoured dear Sir hope you received your money sent you by the last post & allso an account of our proceedings till that time viz that the 5 electors Grigson, La tour, Pullien Lewellin & Lumley who declared the 1st our generall, Mr. Jonston of Paris ye other 2nd . Generall Mr. Hudson, provinc : Hudson & Pullen Cathedral prs. of Covent Pullen of Rochester Jo : Price³ of Gloucester Tom Prier Secretary hope we shall make an end tomorrow& on monday Loddy designe for Berkshire to return hyther after 8 or 10 dayes & sow to you ; butt not knowing what difficulty may intervene , have writt to Ltty to entreat Mr. Greenwood to prepare for that Remy if he be absent you'l be pleased to speake to him about .

Since wrotethis we have mett again & the Regimen are chosen, La tour, Llewllin & Ja : Nelson ; Several of your friends are mindful places ofyou, but might tell you Satrapis nonsee shall tell you more of that when I you, which shall be as (soon as) can possibly in the interim with my kind respects to all friends am with all sincerity

I

.... I

I

I it

I

I

I

II

dear sir

Your ever obliged humble servant .

Jo : LONGIN nothing is yett don about Mrs. Hussey because her letters are miscarryed .

1 G. Bag may possibly be an alias for Dom Gregory Timperley , who representedDom Benet Nelson at the Meeting. Timperley was a man who had been in trouble with the government at the time of the Popish Plot, and might have needed an alias.

Mr. Hudson may be an alias for Dom John Augustine Hudson a monk of St. Lawrences.

3 Jo Price" may be James Price ; educated at the English College at Douay, he became confessor to the English Poor Clares at Rouen in 1668 and so continued till his death in 1697. In 1692 he was elected an archdeacon of the Chapter.

4 Mr. Greenwood " may be the Dom Gregory Greenwood , a monk of St. Gregorys, who was educated at St. Gregorys and professed on 1st August 1688. He was Cellerarius in 1698, and subsequently went on mission to England.

" "

"

"

"

"

157

LAMBETH PAPERS No. 86 Aug. ye 26 1697 .

have defer'd writing a Longe time till I could give you an account of the watch which wee have not yett receaved tho' in hops dayly of havinge of it, hearinge it is at Gaunt and as soone as it comes to our hands you shall have speedy notice . My Aunt returns you millions of thanks for the care you have taken about it, and in havinge got soe much monny in your hands , shee desiers you will returne forty pounde by Mr. Beriond Marchaunt ; his corospondant att Antwerpe is Koning, the person wee make use of, you will inclose your bill to mee , the remainder in your hands be pleased to keepe till let you knowe howe to dispose of it . Wee were much surprized at Ithe death of Mr. Price who is much condoled havinge beene very faithful in his concearns for this house . My Aunt is at a Loss who to pitch upone.

I proposed to her your Brother Gallowaye, who as I have heard, has for manny years returned all ther Monnys for Graveline , Dunquerke , and I think Bruges. Lett mee knowe if it bee soe and if hee continues actinge in ther concearns, and if wee may safly relye one him : you see howe free I am with you ; My Aunt is soe great an admirer of your deareSelfe that shee seems more desierous of him because hee is relaited to you. therefore let mee have your speedy answere because others may be proposed and unwillinge to pitch till shee has your answere and let mee knowe what the monestrys give him : our family is but smale neither have wee any troublesome concearns nore nothing otherwayes then the returninge our Monnys ; wee heare my unkell Petre has disposed of his daughter should bee glad to know if she is gone I into the country and some perticulars of the persone she has maried which is not much to my Aunt's Liking because shee thinks him but a poore matche, wee heare my unkell to setle himselfe and is about maryinge but who wee can't heare you will much oblige us to let us knowe what you knowe & cane heare of ye mater, and where hee is what ever you writ of it my Aunt assurs you shall goe noe further ; I have writ soe longe a leter that there is litle place to assure you of my gratefull thanks for your goodness and continuall kindnes which is soe great that not ever can bee expressed of gratitud you truly desarve from her that is most intyerly

I

...

Your efectionet most humble servent whilst life MARGA : FFETIPLACE¹ 1 Margaret Ffetiplace was possibly Elizabeth Fettiplace , née Mostyn, sister of the Baronet Sir Edward Mostyn of Talacre. Mrs. Fettiplace was a widow, and she was one of the three nuns of Lierre who were nieces of Elizabeth Mostyn of Lierre. Her name in religion was Margaret of Jesus. (C.R.S. Vol. VI p. 58. )

"

"

158

MISCELLANEA gives her Aunt you kind serves and desires your speedyest My answer that you cane These for Mr. Aubreye at Mr. Nelson's house an Apothicary in wyld street London .

No. 88 Irish affairs Let4 Aug. 30th '97 most humbly crave leave to observe that in the letter to Heilber the Spanish Consul tells the Primate of Ireland that the Vicar Gen. of the Augustins is gone incharg'd with Recommendation from the Span. Ambr. & himself to Abbot Don Qurros Abbot Passarion to reprysent the deplorable Condition of the Catholicks of Ireland if Remedies be not found to the new Lawes. The rest will with leave speak for themselves.

I

No. 89

For Madam ROSE ONEILLE at My Lady Oneill's house in Smithfield.

Aug. the 30th 1697 Madam had the honour to receive yours of the 3rd June and have communicated it to all your friends heere , who were all overioyed to heare you were well and proud of the Caracter Mr. Oneale has from others as well as from his fond Mama . Mis grows and is a very fine Child ; she had a thin cough that lasted her three houres, which allarmed mightily your friends in that house, who have all the tendernessand care imaginable of the Child . We dined Sunday last at my lady Lee's, the old gentleman, Maior Meagher's wife and Daughter , yours , and Mrs. Magenis ; we remembered you often in good Canary, which is grown common in our parts by the takeing of prizes ; your lame Kinsman is still in the same habitation, as well as ever you saw him, the gentleman that broke was restored to his post againe, the ould gentleman contributed very much to the reconciliation , and we had no Duels fought on anny account by our Countrymen ; so that you see what rumers and reports Idle people will invent, your brother Madam has writt several times to you. Coll . Hussey who came over heere for his son has several letters for you and tould us he would be in London in 15 dayes, but he was sent back from Brussells to Mons, where he is to remain till the later end of the campagne. They are all well at courts Colledges and Convents, and have none dead since my last but Mr. Perkins the Governor, who was buryed some days agoe at

I

159 LAMBETH PAPERS the fosse, he dyed of a fitt of a Colick in less than a quarter of an houre, Santeuil the famous poet dyed in two dayes of the same indisposition ; they are building of a Chappell at Lombard which gives your Chief friend there Imployment enough ; we have none heere that Deserves to have Mr. Oneille. Your friends in both houses would be glad to have an opportunity of serving you in him , and none readyer to do it it it were in his power then ould Scully . The widow Roch is mightily courted by my Lord Dunkel a Scotch man that has not at present Six Sols marquez, but heir, they say, to six hundred pounds a yeare, which his mother enioyes at present ; gave you in my last account of your letter to your black friend which was intercepted by her spouse and shewn about ; his Cosn . (of whom there was so much noise) had it on the Fosse as a particular acquaintance and friend of ours tould me who could not gett sight of it, your ant is very well I seldom see her for I do not go to that part of the world, both courts go the later end of next month 14 leagues of as they use to do ; they talk much of peace and yett others will assure you that it will not be concluded this yeare, by letters from Flanders they talk very much of besieging Audenarde and another place in Catalonia near Lerida, your Cousin Dillon¹ has behaved himself to admiration at Barcellone and so did the battalion of his regiment that was there and all your Countrymen with a considerable losse , he had 250 killed of his battalion with 32 officers killed and wounded, the other battalions proportionally, Monsieur De Vensdosme has writt to the King to make him a Brigadier, I hope in a little time to send my Lady Eustace what maior o'Brien owed her but can make no good of Robert Maxwell both her sisters and the widdows Children are well , all in the same condition you left them your sister's sister is not muchpittyed by friendes heare and I believe she could wish herselfe without the beau he could a Talbot at my Lady Lees wish your lame kinsman travelled all this summer on pretence of an indisposition but really to avoid Charges haveing sold his equipage last campaigne not Doubting of a peace haveing probably that intelligence from his father in law, his lady is still in England and Mrs. Murphynow with him at Perpray ? in Languedoc. They expect every day Monsieur De points who was formerly in Irland , he is comeing home with 20 millions from Cartegane which he took and plundered. your ant I do believe may, be something the better but now I remember it she was in doubts whether she would hazard anny thing on that

I

1 Cousin Dillon may be the Hon. Arthur Dillon, second son of Theobald 7th Viscount Dillon of Temple Oge, Co. Dublin. Dillon took the command of the regiment of foot raised for James and led them into Louis XIV's service .

On 1st June 1690 he was appointed the first Colonel of the Regiment. He served in Spain 1693-7 and was eventually promoted to brigadier in 1702.

The writer of the letter may be Catherine Dillon , sister of Arthur Richard Dillon, Archbishop of Narbonne, who was living at St. Germain about this time. (Clarke, 254. )

160

MISCELLANEA

expedition or no. hope this will find you returned the north and all things answer your expectations and are to your satisfaction a revidere adieu.

For Madam Rose oneille at My Lady oneill's house in Smithfield

I

Dublin.

My Lord

No. 96

Although I have not the honour of your Lordship's acquaintance

yet I make bold to lett you know that a Gentleman very neer related

to you as haveing had education in your Famaly is in a weak condition and does hartily wish himselfe with you. His name is Mr. Alexander Brown, whom I have a particular care of, and for whom have a great respect. He has long been in England and Imployed his time soe wel that he has pritty wel provided for himselfand may be a considerable benefactor to your house , and wil be soe as I find him resolved, although I understand he has leave granted from an Apostolical Vicar to setle uppon others or his own Countrymen .

But in conclusion you are made his Heir according to the Last will and Testiment he has already signed which he was oblidged to make contrary to custome Lest the next Heir at Law had come in and you had lost all. My Lord he beggs leave that he may have liberty to gratify some particular persons according to prudence unto whom he has been oblidged, and leave smal Legacys for his soul and such leave he wil make use of with great moderation .

He is soe disposed at present that he would leave all his concerns in confusion rather then violate the solemn promise he made long agoe , but this would be a high indiscretion if not injustice to you, wherefore he has made a setlemen which wil stand good at Law and that in favour of your house . He has been oblidged to several persons, soe cannot wel avoid leaving smal matters to such who have taken pains and are to give themselves trouble in his and your Lordship's concerns. I doe not question but your Lordship and others concern ed will consider his present circumstances muchdifferingfrom those with you. He has left all things in the settlement to your determination, and submitted all to your approbation soe that you may refuse what you think anywise unreasonable. Be pleased my Lord not to judge I speak for myself because when you understand all you wil find that I have been noe ennimy to your family, but has done all the good servise lying in my power. My cheif concern is to make a happy end and that what he does may be legal and secure to him, soon called to a better If it please Godbethat he bee ( apprehend speedily) which may very life I shal give your I Lordship notice by the first Post that you may Imploy one to look after the concerns. I beg a speedy answare for his satisfaction , which if it come after his death It shal be my care that noe il use

I

161 LAMBETH PAPERS be made of it. you may please to write a civil letter to him , with such leave as you think fit to grant or can grant . your Lordship may please to inclose it to Mr. Philip Layton in Northumberland and cause it to be sent to any of the English fathers Societ. Jesu , at London and your commands will be punctually obeyed by My Lord Your Lordships

Most humble and devoted servant PHIL. LAYTON S. J. when any comes this way they wil know how much according to duty have been servisable. He has desired me to give the trouble

I

of this letter.

P.S. What I write needs not be any constraint for you may deny freely without fear of loosing, onely mention libertyfor little to gratify and please the dyeing Gentleman who is much bent uppon takeing notice of his freinds , he leaves nothing to any Relation exceptone.

I

Reverendissimo Illustrissimo D. Domino Cooke Monasterii Sti. Jacobi . Scotorum Abbati dignissimo Herbipoli.

No. 97

Sept : 21 1697 .

Sir The inclosed comes from Mr. Phil. Layton who beggs the favor

of you to see it sent forwards, the letter is of Concern, he sayth

there is an immediat correspondence between Brussells and Wiresburgh if you singify in your next the receipt of the letter you will muchoblige.

Your faithful Servant CH : SPENCE

A Monsieur

Monsr. Jean Melstraet a Anvers.

No. 98

[(Mr. J. SPENCE

.

. Sept. 24. '97)]

General Letter Office.

My Lord, A fierce Indisposition , a large Inspection , and the absence of the Servants I have hitherto entrusted upon this Errand, have occasion'd an interruption of any trouble of this nature to your Grace. Nevertheless I have not been wanting in my usual diligence tho was depriv'd of the usual means of dispatch & conveyance.

'2I

162

MISCELLANEA A great part of the Enclos'd relate to the Popish concernes in Ireland, others give some taste how the Peace is relish'd by that Party , and the Rest contain some little curiosity or other , possibly unworthy of your Grace's observation . Such as are clos'd again have nothing remarkable.

Don Phillip in that to Abbot Passarin's (ad Fontain an Irish man , and I fancy an Agent from St. Germains or Rome or Both) beggs heartily of Him for some haret to comfort the poor Jacobites, is pittying him to see how they curse France, even to Blasphemy, nay that such of 'em as are men of sence proceed so farre as to say this is the greatest Provocation to Atheisme the Devil could have invented .

He asperses our whole Nation with ill fundamentals & Principles and recommends anew to the Abbot the Irish Interests . humbly beg pardon for this detention I durst not my selfStirre from my Stationto bring this Pacquet for fear of the Mails coming in.

I .

I am with all duty & veneration Lord My

Most Humble Most Obedient & Most Dutiful servant H.S. No. 99

My Lord send your Grace the Intercepted Letter which Mr. Blathwayt made mention of & desired the answer to it might bee procured were possible. am with the greatest respect.

I

it

I

if

My Lord Your Grace's Most obedient & most faithful Servant JA. VERNON

Whitehall 26 Sept. '97

.. Ar(

)p of Canterbury.

[EXTRACT]

( Letter from FRANCIS JER . at Brussells)]

[

Sept. 11th '97

Honor'd Sir, The inclosed hath been presented to the Internuntio at this court, to which by his favourable acceptance & promise of assistance he

gave great countenance but was solicitous to know if the bishops of England had concerned themselves in .

it

163 LAMBETH PAPERS Therefore we humbe desier you will be pleased to sollicite the Catholick ministers in England in our behalfe and procure from them such concurrence as you thinck fitt .

Your respectfull servant FRANCIS JER . my wife as your most obliged servant desires to live in your memory. (superscribed thus "leave these at Mr. Daniel's house in Brownlowe St. by Drury Lane , Londres . . . . souls couvert de la veuve Charron & fils de Rotterdam .

The above mentioned enclosed was " Tres humble Remonstrance des Catholiques d'Angleterne .") ]

[

"

No. 100

My Lord

General Letter (Office) Sept. 27th. (1697)

have a heap of those Gentlemen's Letters concern'd in the Mandate de propaganda, but shall not be able to goe thro them these 84 houres continual labour , But will use all care that Your Grace shall have the Best Account can be given alwais first dispatch Merchants ; and then other Persons , and Spend the Rest of my time with these Gentlemen, Amongst those which attend this there is one to Lady Bruce which has an Enclos'd from Sir Robert Gayer, and that to Gifford has a Remonstrance of the Catholicks of England to the Pope's Internuncio. Henrye de Mermet's News Letter is from Ffox a Bookseller in Westminster Hall .

I

'

I

No. 104

My Lord,

General Letter Office October 7th 1697

Those signed Archer & Hartley I believe are those same by Harvey, He us'd formerly to meddle in political matters , being to be taken out by five they never went. But I have not seen his hand of a long time till of late. I believe He has been at Rome about the Catholicks taking the Oaths here . One has concerted that matter with the Court of St. Germains & the approbation of that of Rome. I gave as I remember Mr. Ellis the Letter.

The Italian Letter to Mrs. Barb . Boyle from Dublin desires of the Internuncio the faculty to dispense in Gradibus Consanguinitatis & Anffiitatis, the last being expired the rest of its matter is chiefly contained in the letter at the end, from which Pen three long ones now are in my hands in Spanish upon the same subject.

164

MISCELLANEA

In that to Galloway is one to Pordage from Lady Caryl of Dun-

kirk wherein she drops some odd Expressions. find that Archer alias Hartley has delivered something at St. Germains from Lord Montgomery under the name of Simpson but as it seemed the first had nothing material, I lett it goe for the

I

better decoy.

The Number of Mails wee had the last Week together with those in & out this, have render'd it impossible for me to make my way

'

thro em, tho' I give myself not a Moment vacation , having such an Infinity of which I have reason to be jealous. am almost positive I am in the Right in the matter of Bing.

I

all zeal & veneration I am withLord My

Your Grace's Most Obedient Most Humble& Dutifull Servant .

H. SPENCE .

No. 107 M. Spence Oct. 19 197

Oct. 19.

Sayes Bedingfield of Graye's Inn to Sir William Walgrave The season is here as irregular as with you & abundance are dead suddenly . And I find it a mighty Enquiry if when a Guide forsakes his charge it is not lawfull for Each particularto grope his own way, and save himself the Best He can, or whether it will be expected they should stand still in expectation of some other Guide, or of the Returne of their old.

I'le carefully watch the Answer.

"

"

May it please your Grace.

This Pacquet having been made up before your Grace's Orders came, and there being some touches relating to the Mandate presume to trouble Your Grace with it, but shall refrain from all Such Instrusions henceforward, but ever remain with all imaginable zeal, Respect & veneration ,

I

My Lord, Your Graces Most Humble Most Obedient & Most Dutifull servant

H. SPENCE .

(For Mr. Ralph Snowe's at Lambeth)

III REGISTER OF MARNHULL , 1772-1826 INTRODUCTION MARNHULL , in the Countyof Dorset, is a parish three miles north of Sturminster Newton and seven miles west of Shaftesbury.

The greater part of our informationabout theMarnhullMissionand about the Catholic family living in Marnhull comes from two documents. The first is a memorandum written in 1740 by a grandson of the George Hussey who purchased Marnhull Manor in 1651.1 The second document is a foolscap sheet , written upon on both sides , from the Plymouth diocesan archives and known as the Bishop Graham MS. It is headed "Marnhull Mission and dated 4.5.84, i.e. before Bishop Graham was consecrated. It has many erasures and was supplemented from time to additions, which suggest that time .

About 1651 George Hussey purchased from Edward Walcott a property of some 380 acres called Nash Court , lying between Marnhull village and the present Catholic church, and “ either there or in Stour Provost village a Catholic priest was accessible from nearly that period (Bishop Graham MS.; Joseph Gillow , Bibliographical Dictionary , 507. Oliver , Collections , p. 41 ).

George Hussey (born 1622 , died 1677 or 5 October 1711.3) , married , as his first wife, Elizabeth Walcott, grand-daughter of Charles Walcott of Walcot Hall , Co. Salop, and daughter of Ellis Walcott (or Elias, the Vicar's Latin rendering of Ellis in the Baptismal register) by his wife Dorothea , daughter of Sir Richard Conqquest. They were living in Marnhull before 1651, for the burial of their son, George , is entered in Marnhull Burial Register on 17

"

it

"

III

1 This appeared in Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset , Vol. XV 1916-17, pp. 220-224 (cited here as N. & Q.) An elucidation this document was published in Biographical Studies ( Recusant History), 1, . . .

55-65 Vol No. pp .

of

,

II

Bishop Charles Graham, third Bishop of Plymouth , born 5 April 1834 ; consecrated Coadjutor 28 October 1891 ; succeeded 25 October 1902.

3 Hutchins (History of Dorset) gives 1677, but the grandson (N. & Q.) gives 5 October 1711, and the Marnhull Burial Register records the burial of George Hussey Esq . on 17 October 1711. The grandson also says that his grandfather's mother was Shirley Hussey, but the grandfather, George, was the son of James Hussey (and grandson of Sir James Hussey of St. Mary Blandford ), who married Elizabeth Hovenden, daughter of George Hovenden, Canon of the 10th Prebend of Canterbury (he succeeded to in 1609 and died 24 October 1625) . * This correctsGillow . Cf. Biographical Studies ( Recusant History), loc. cit.

it

165

166

MISCELLANEA

April 1649. As well as this son there was a daughter, Cecily, born 1652 , who entered the English Benedictine Convent at Cambrai 15 December 1670 ; was Abbess there 1694 to 1697 , and again from 1705 to 1710, and died there 9 April 1721 (N.S.) (C.R.S., , 51 , 72).

There is a portrait of her at Stanbrook Abbey . Another daughter, Elizabeth , was buried 3 December 1657. Elizabeth Walcott, the mother , died probably before 1657, for whereas in the Burial Register George is described as the son of George and Elizabeth Hussey, Elizabeth is entered as the

XIII

daughter of George Hussey Esq. The first child of the second marriage, Susan , was born circa June 1660. She entered the Discalced Carmelites at Valenciennes 2 July 1678, Mary Teresa of the Child Jesus , and died there, sub-prioress, 8 August 1702 (C.R.S., , 51 ; N. & Q.).

George Hussey's second wife (whom he marXIII ried probably between 1657 and 1659) was Grace Dyve or Dives, daughter of Sir Lewis Dyve.¹ She died 3 July 1683 (N. & Q Estcourt and Payne, English Catholic Nonjurors , p 40) . Of this second marriage there were three other children besides Susan . The son , George , was baptized in Marnhull church 3 May 1663 , and buried 31 March 1664. The second son , John, was born 24 September 1665, and baptized in Marnhull church 3 October 1665; he died at Mr. Budd's, a grocer in Drury Lane , London, 4 June 1736. The second daughter , Martha² (once called Mary), married Bernard Addis.³ George Hussey was succeeded by his son John , who married Mary Burdett (born April 1673, died 17 November 1756), daughter of Thomas Burdett of Smithfield and his wife ( née Cary), in her father's house in Gold Street by Cheapside , before Mr. Morrice ,4 on 11 February 1695 (O.S. ).

John Hussey and Mary Burdett had thirteen children , and those

.

.;

1 Beatrice Walcott (baptized 1575) . sister of Ellis Walcott , married as, her first husband, Sir John Dyve (died 1607). They had one son, Sir Lewis Dyve (1599-April 1669), the father of George Hussey's second wife . So George Hussey's first wife was a niece of Beatrice, and his second wife was Beatrice's grand- daughter. Beatrice married , as her second husband, before 1610, Sir John Digby , created 1st Earl of Bristol in 1622. The Marnhull Marriage Register is missing for this period, so the date of George Hussey's second marriage cannot be established.

2 Gillow , loc. cit. says there were four daughters and one son. In C.R.S. , XIV, 146n, he gives Ann Husseyas one of the four ; in fact she was a granddaughter.

3 For Bernard Addis , see Payne, English Catholic Nonjurors, pp. 76, 293 ; Records of English Catholics of 1715, pp . 48-9 .

4 James Maurice, vere Robert Plumerden, son of Robert and Mary Plumerden of London (C.R.S. , XL, 102 ; VIII , 388 ; XIX , 136 see, 159 ; XII , 8 ; Foley, VI, 435 ).

5 They had a cousin, Rebecca Hussey , living in Marnhull . She had at least one son, Thomas , who married Elizabeth; and a daughter who became Mrs. O. Hara and had two children, Anna Maria and Charlotte .

Rebecca's brother -in-law, James Hussey, was a Protestant (Payne, Records of English Catholics of 1715, p . 12 ; Catholic Nonjurors of 1715, p. 40) .

167 MARNHULL REGISTER who survived to school age were all sent overseas for a Catholic

education.

GEORGE

, born 28 November 1696, who married Susanna Dove , born on the same date, He died 4 April 1740 (N.S.) and she 24th December, 1760 ( N. & Q.; C.R.S. , XLIII , 119) .

THOMAS , born 28 or 29 October, 1697.

He was a secular priest always known as Thomas Burdett; he was confessor to the English Teresian nuns at Hoogstraet, and died there 28 May, 1739 (C.R.S., XL, 176-7 ; Kirk, 135; Foley, VI , 476).

ANN, born 2 June 1700, died 29th February 1702.1 JOHN , born 7 March 1702, died 25 July 1702 MARY born 22 May 17032 , JOHN , born 8 July 1704, died 22 November 17533 JAMES , born 26 July 1706, died 10 June 17734 FRANCES, born 17 April 1707, died 19 November 1750 GRACE, born 26 January 17085 GILES , the Artist , born 10 February 1710 , died June 17886 LEWIS , a Jesuit scholastic, born 1711 , died 1733 at Liége (Foley, VII , 386) EDWARD, O.S.B., baptized in Marnhull church 16th May 1712 died 25thFebruary 17867

1 N. & Q. gives 29 February, but 1702 was not a leap year.

2 She was at the Benedictine Convent at Cambrai for four years (C.R.S. , , 65). She married George Maire, a grocer in Smithfield (born 26 June XIII 1701, died c. 1766-7) on 22 January 1724 (O.S.) Thegrandsonsays ( N.& Q.) that they had three children, John, Edward and Mary . This would seem to correct Foley, VII , 480 and V, 564-6 . Cf. C.R.S. , XII , 57 ; Kirk, 154-5.

3 A merchant, then a sea-faring man, and in 1740 in part possession of the estate.

4 An Attorney in the Middle Temple.

5 She married , 29 May 1734, Augustine Rowe. They had at least two sons, John and Robert . Grace and Frances were also at the Cambrai Convent for nearly two years (C.R.S. , , 68).

Always called the fifth son ; he was in fact the sixth. ? For over a century Dom Edward Hussey has been a problem . Reference books give confusing details, for his was the only birth for which no date was given. Thanks to the Rector of Marnhull (the Rev. A. J. Mangold) , who discovered the record of his baptism, his age is now known. The Burial Register also records March 3rd 1786. . Mr. Edward Hussey, Priest, aged 74. The O.S.B. Obit Book says that he was educated at St. Gregory's, Douai. We have the dates when the rest of the family went there as school - boys : John ( the father, called " Dives" ) 1765 ; George, 1708 ; Thomas 1712 ; John 1717 ; James and Giles 1720, but no entry for Edward. The manuscript list giving these dates is at Downside. was complied by Edmund Bishop and Dom Norbet Birt . Edward is listed as a school - boy in 1738 (with Edmund Bishop's comment surely earlier") ; 1738, 24 June Half-year's pension for Edw. Hussey & Pocket £5 1738, 24 Nov. from Mr. Burdett, half-years' pension for Edw. Nussey, due Oct. last ₤4. The Sodality Book also shows that Edward- Hussey entered the Sodality on 2 February 1740. Obviouslythe 1738school boy Edward Hussey was some other member of the family, probably from another branch, and the pension was paid by Father Thomas (Hussey ) Burdett ; in 1738 Dom Edward's Father, John Hussey, had been dead two years.

XIII

"

"

.

It

"

"

"

;

168

MISCELLANEA ANN born c . 1714, professed Poor Clare at Gravelines, 29 September 1731, aged 17, Sister Mary Xaveria, died 20 January 1780 (C.R.S., XIV, 146, 168).

On the death of John Hussey in 1736,1 the eldest son , George , succeeded to the estate. At his death four years later John was "in part possession of the estate" (N. & Q.). He died in 1753.

James the next brother, died in June, 1773. Nothing relating to his twenty years' tenure has so far beendiscovered.

Joseph Gillow ( Bibliographical Dictionary , III, 507) makes DomEdward the elder brother² and therefore the next in possession .

He also states that Dom Edward resided at Marnhull for the last year of his life. Dr. Kirk (Biographies of English Catholics , p. 134) states definitely that the Benedictine was the youngest brother and yet was " in possession of the patrimonial estate. " Giles, according to Kirk, went to live with Dom Edward at Marlborough , but Kirk's next sentence seems to contradict his previous assertion: the death of the elder brother left Mr. Giles Hussey as the next in "possession of Marnhull."

James died in 1773 and there can be no doubt at all now that Giles and not Dom Edward , succeeded to the estate. All the entries in the Marnhull Register from 1773 until his death in 1786 are made by Dom Edward Hussey. Many persons mentioned in the Register are described as servants of Giles Hussey Esq. of Marnhull or of his family. It may be that the stay at Marlborough generally attributed to Dom Edward ( 1758-85) 3 needs revising , and that from 1773 until his death, 25th February 1786,4 he was living with his brother Giles at Marnhull.5

1 John Hussey left a house at Bath , called Belltree to his son Giles (Payne, Records of English Catholics of 1715, p . 11 ) . Dr. Oliver says ( Collections , p. 55). Beltree House was the missionary centre of Bath, and the chapel was also there. The Mission was always served by the Benedictines.

"

"

Beltree House , according to Dr. Oliver , was Held under the Corporation " at a ground rent of £8 per annum.

He also had leasehold estates at St. Kew and St. Wenn in Cornwall .

Cf. Payne, English Catholics Nonjurors p. 24 ; and pp . 40, 227 and 283 for Marnhull Manor, his leasehold estate at Bath and houses in Wiltshire.

2 Also Oliver , op . cit. p . 333 .

3 Birt , Obit Book O.S.B., Educated at St. Gregory's, Douay . Professed " at Douay, 8th November 1731. Secretary of General Chapter, 1741 and

"

1745. Subprior . Sent on the English Mission in South Province. Was at Witham Place, Essex, 1749 ; Flixton, Suffolk , 1750-52 ; Kirkham House, Exeter , 1752-55 ; Coughton, 1758 ; Marlborough, 1758-85 ; Nash near Marnhull , 1785 till death there. Buried at Marnhull ." Cf. Downside Review, Vol . XX : ibid. , 2nd series, Vol . II , p. 99 ; Foley, V, 970 (wrong date of death). * Cf. Oliver , Collections , p . 333. Others give 25 September 1785, as date of death, but there are entries by Dom Edward in the baptismal register for 1786, and he was buried on 3 March 1786.

5 According to the Return of Papists in 1780 (Record Office, House of Lords, Main Papers ) there were 64 papists in the parish of Marnhull and 68 in the parish of Stour Provost.

169 MARNHULL REGISTER Giles survived his brother for another two years, dying in June 1788. During his lifetime he resigned Nash Court to his nephew John Rowe¹ with the injunction that he take the name Hussey, and he himself went to live at his nephew's residence at Bearston (or Beeston) , Ashburton . John Rowe married Anne, daughter of George Rowe of Cranbourne, and died 22 January 1811, aged 75.

The next in possession was John Rowe, son of John and Anne.

He was born 23 October 1794, and married , 12 May 1817, Catherine daughter of John Knapp of Bath and Portsea, and granddaughter of James Knapp of Langstone, Hampshire. He was still live in 1871 .

An item in the Graham MS . reads : 25 Nov. 1901 obiit Mrs. Agnes Freame died [sic ], the last representative in the Mission of the good old Catholic Hussey family of Nash Court .³ "The first priest who made a premanent mark in settling down in the place [Marnhull] was the REV. THOMAS CORNFORTH , who, from his own means or from collections amongst friends, purchased in Old Mill Lane , half a mile from the village, a good sized piece of land , whereon in 17264 he had built by Mr. John Pike for £285 9s. Od. a small thatched cottage with a room upstairs fit for a chapel for 20 or 30 persons to hear Mass , and in two rooms below he lived.

Through Mrs. Ann Roberts this property was by deed of trust, dated 3 August 1733, ( vested in Mr. George Hussey for the use of the Mission. And again by the Will of the Rev. Thomas Cornforth, dated 26 July 1748 and by codicil of same date, his brother Mr. John Hussey was constituted executor and assign for all his property, but to have said house , orchard, books and furniture only in trust for Mr. (Bishop) Richard Challoner and any assigns he might appoint . He also raised and left behind him what is called the Cornforth Fund towards the support of the Marnhull incumbent and Stour Provost " (Graham MS .)

"

"

1 The son of his sister Grace and Augustine Rowe.

2 Catherine-Howse Knapp , born 1 September 1797, died 22 July 1818.

3 The MS. of the grandson's Memorandum, already quoted, was placed in the hands of the Editor (1016-7) of N. & Q. by Major Freame.

Kelly's Directory for Dorsetshire (1890) says that the chapel was moved from Stour Provost to Nash Court in 1725.

5 Eldest son of John Hussey and Mary Burdett.

170

MISCELLANEA

The Rev. Thomas Cornforthdied 5 August 1748.¹ The Jesuits seem to have been serving Marnhull round about the same period.² Gillow says ( Bibliographical Dictionary, , 507) has been stated that about 1730 a secular chaplain of the name of Smith³ was succeeded by a Jesuit , one of the two fathers of the

III

"it

1 Thomas Cornforth , alias Roydon, born Lichfield diocese 1679 ; came to England from Douai as a priest 1709 ; elected Capitular 1739 (C.R.S. , , 9n, 18, 25) . This apostolic priest long resided at Stour Provost XXVIII and was very instrumental in creating there a fund for his successors in that mission, which usually passes by the name of Marnhull . There he died on 5th August 1748, on Friday evening, about 8 o'clock, aged seventy as found in the memorandum of a Prayer - book" (Oliver , Collections , p. 275 ; Cf. C.R.S. , , 7 where Shaftesbury is given as place of death).

Marnhull Burial Register (see below) Aug. 7. 1748 Mr. Thomas Corn-

"

' I

'

XII

-

"

"

" forth."

After his discovery of Dom Edward Hussey's baptism the Rector of Marnhull ( the Rev. A. J. Mangold) kindly continued, unasked, his researches .

He found a contemporary note on a scrap of paper recording fees charged to the Hussey family. One section read : Priests buried ... 1742 Burdett; 1748 Cornforth ; 1756 Sebastian ; 1768 Bishop ; 1769 Molineux. " In the Register itself was a burial entry: "Sept. 22. 1742 Edward Burdett (Nash Priest)." This appears to be the only mention of a priest Edward Burdett the only mention of a priest of that nameanywhere. at Nash Court ; indeed Mrs. Mary Hussey ( died 1756) , née Burdett, had a brother, Edward Burdett , Records of the English Catholics of 1715, p. 11 ). of Thames Ditton ( Cf. Payne Did he die at Marnhull ? That he was really a priest seems very doubtful.

His tombstone reads : " Edward Burdett, Brother of Mary the wife of

"

John Hussey dyed in September 1742 aged 75.

Cf. Biographical Studies Recusant History ), II , p . 65. He was therefore in fact a layman, Mrs. (Hussey's brother.

There were four priests named Thomas Cornforth or Thomas Roydon and there is a danger of confusing them, as Dr. Kirk and Joseph Gillow have done (Kirk, Biographies, p . 59 ; C.R.S. , XIII , 229).

2 Marnhull was also served by the Jesuits, or visited by them, between 1633 and 1676 (Foley, , 265).

3 This secular priestIIInamed Smith seems to have been mentioned first by Dr. Kirk (op. cit., p. 166) and subsequently alluded to by Gillow ( III, 507) and Dr. Oliver (Collections , p . 413) .

Dr. Oliver mentions two John Smiths ; the senior he, says, was a Roman student and died at Bearscombe c. 1749 and was buried in Dodbrook churchyard ; and the junior, according to him, came on the English Mission in 1766 and was said to have been at Marnhull for six years c . 1766.

There was a John Turner vere Smith, son of John Smith of Norfolk, who entered the English College in Rome 30 October 1675, aged 19. He was ordained priest 5 April 1681 , and left for England 9 March 1682 (C.R.S. , is reported by the Archdeacon of Cornwall , XL, 90-1) . A Mr., Smith Devon and Dorset in 1693, as having lately come to these parts (C.R.S. , IX, 113) . A Rev. Francis Smithdied, at an advancedage, at Mr. Chester's at Bearscombe in Devon 25 February 1747/8 ( C.R.S. , XII , 7 ; Kirk , op. cit., 212) . am indebted to the Rector of Dodbrook (the Rev. F. O. Urwin) for the following record of burial: " 1747, February 28 , Francis Smith of ye Bearscombe , or as parish of Buckland Tout Saints." it was orginially called, Woodmaston, is, and has been for many years past, a farm house in the parish of Buckland Tout Saints, and, the Rector continues, " has a graciousness not usual in a farm house .

It is just possible that the Rev. Francis Smith was at Marnhull before 1726. The Rev. John Smith , junior, as will be seen below was, the Rev. John Smyth who was there for some six months in 1787.

"

I

"

"

it

"

171 MARNHULL REGISTER name of Richard Molyneux , and that Fr. John Englefield S.J. was at Marnhull for a short time about this period.

Perhaps the above statement is a confusion of the following facts:- Fr. Richard Molyneux senr served the Mission from 17491 to 1761, and Fr. Richard Molyneux junr died there in 1769; and the Rev. John Smith who came from the English College at Rome in 1766, was chaplain for six years about this time.

JOHN ENGLEFIELD, S.J. was on the English Mission in 1724 and the following years. He died in 1733. At some time betweenthose two dates he was at Marnhull (C.R.S., XIII , 179. note 6) . He was apparently succeeded by RICHARD MOLYNEUX SENR S.J. from 1749 to 1761 and RICHARD MOLYNEUX JUNR S.J. was here at some time before 1769 , when he died there, 5 June aged 69 ( Foley, VII , 514 ; C.R.S., , note 17)² XIII, 166Joseph Sabastian died at Marnhull in Dorcetshire on ye Mr. " 27th July 1757 ( C.R.S., XII , 9).3 Dr. Oliver (op. cit., p. 409) calls him John Sebastian from the English College , Rome. There is no student of this name in the College lists, nor indeed does any other trace of him appear to have been found . Dr. Oliver states that the late Mr. Richard Rawe told him that Fr. Sebastian was at Marnhull as earlyas 1750.

THE REV. GEORGE BISHOP died at Marnhull 16 August 17684 (C.R.S. , XII , 12) . Dr. Oliver (op . cit. , p. 242 ) says that a priest named Bishop was at Marnhull about 1773 ; that is five years after

"

"

1 Richard Molyneux senr . S. J. was in Maryland from 1733 to 1749.

Marnhull he went to Bonham, where he died in 1766, aged 70.

From

2 Englefield's name is replaced by Molyneux's ; and Marnhull is in the list of Jesuit addressed for 1768 ( C.R.S. , XIII , 187 and 187 note 8) . Richard

Molyneux witnessed a codicil to the Will of Benedict Conquest of Irnham at Brussels 13 April 1761 (Will at Irnham Hall) .

Richard Molyneux, junr . born 3 May 1700 ; entered the Society at the age of 22. meet him at Marnhull on 25th November 1755, and there he ended his course 5th June 1769 (Oliver, op. cit. , p . 356) . Marnhull Burial Register (see supra, note 1 , p . 7) June 8 1769 Mr. Richard Miloneux a reputed Popish Priest. ' Kirk (op. cit., p. 166) has a confused account of Richard Milyneux .

3 Dr. Oliver says it was from a fever caught attending a poor family in Shaftesbury. Marnhull Burial Register : July 30. 1757 Joseph Sebastian a reputed Popish Priest. is something curious here . Several times during these years both * aThere secularpriest and a Jesuit seem to be serving Marnhull at the same time. is also curious that , although a priest seems always to have been in the neighbourhood, such a good Catholic family as the Husseys should present their children in the parish church for baptism.

Marnhull Burial Register (see supra, note 1 p . 7) : Aug. 19. 1768.

Mr. George Bishop a reputed Popish Priest.

"I

"

"

"

It

"

"

172

MISCELLANEA

his death.

There is no mention of a priest for the next five years until the arrival of DOM EDWARD HUSSEY O.S.B. unless the REV. CHARLES FRYER² was here in this interval, though it seems unlikely that he would have beem ordained by then. Dr. Oliver (op. cit., pp.

309 , 310) says that Charles Fryer was ar Marnhull beforebeing transferred to London, where he died 23rd June, 1811.3 Dom Edward Hussey has hitherto been said to have served Marlborough from 1758 to 1785. In view of the Marnhull Register these dates may be questioned. The first entry is " Marlboro February 1772 and the next " Marnhull 1773. James Hussey died in June 1773, and Giles then inherited the estate. From August 1773, till a few days before his death in February , 1786, Dom Edward Hussey kept the Marnhull Register, recording sixty-one baptisms at Marnhull, three at Stour Provost and one each at Woodfield, Fontmell , Blagden Common and Todber. It would seem that for these thirteen years Dom Edward was living with his brother

"

"

Giles at Marnhull.

After Dom Edward's death DOM WILLIAM (AMBROSE) ALLAM O.S.B. was here for a while in 1786, entering three baptisms in June of that year . He was probably on a visit from Bonham where he kept the Register from November 1785 to April 1796. From May to September, 1787 the Marnhull Register is signed by the REV . JOHN SMYTH.4

For the next thirty years, 1789 to 1819, the REV . JOHN STANLEY 1 Son of Francis Bishop and probably Elizabeth Bishop ( Cf. Payne, English Catholic Nonjurors , p . 275 ) ; nephew of Rev. Henry Harnage ; born 23 April 1695 ; Douai 1716 (C.R.S. , XXVIII , 37) ; St. Gregory's, Paris, Sept. 1717-Dec. 1722, Deacon (C.R.S. , XIX , 123n ; XXVIII, 115). Priest at Brailes, Irnham (1742-4) and Harvington (1750-2) . Cf. C.R.S. , XVII, 367-8 (where Gillow wrongly says that he was ordained in Paris in 1718 ; Gillow places him at Marnhull c . 1761) ; Kirk, op. cit., p. 26.

2 Kirk (p. 88) says that he and his brother William ( Oliver thinks William is uncle to Charles ) arrived in Douai 12 May 1760. William led the second colony of students to Valladolid 15 September 1770 (C.R.S. , XXVIII , 303), and in 1782 became President of Lisbon, dying there 15 August 1805.

Cf. Gillow , , 335.

3 A Rev. Charles Fryer is witness at a wedding in the PortugueseEmbassy Chapelin London, performed by the Rev. WilliamVictor Fryer, 7 July 1790.

William Victor Fryer was a nephew of the Lisbon Presidentand his brother Charles (C.R.S., XXXVIII , 134 ).

4 Son of John Smith (a convert) and Elizabeth Pointer (Protestant ) of Norfolk, born 4 November 1739 (O.S.) ; English College , Rome, 15 July 1754 ; priest 29 March 1766 ; left for England 26 May 1766 (C.R.S. , XL, 212 ; Foley, VI , 497) . Dr. Oliver (op. cit., p. 413 ) says he went to Mr. Arundell of Bath from Marnhull , but as other statements in the same paragraph are inaccurate, this should be treated with reserve . Chaplain to Portuguese Embassy in London from at least 1795 to 1816 (C.R.S. , , 131 , 1335, 138, 139) ; died 28 April 1817, aged 78 (C.R.S. , XXXVIII , 135 erroneously stated to be a Douai student) ; in 1806 gave £ 1,000 burse to St. Edmund's, Ware, in exchange for an annuity of £51 (The Edmundian), Dec. 1913, No. 62, p. 17.

II

XII

173

MARNHULL REGISTER

is in charge of the Mission.¹ He resigned on 13 October 1820, but remained in Marnhull till his death 14 April 1828. He bequeathed £200 to the Mission (Oliver , Collections , p. 415; C.R.S., where he is wrongly called William.)

XII , 179 In 1795 The English Benedictine Nuns of the Champ de l'Alouette, Paris, were driven out of France and " arrived at Dover on Two days after this arrival Nash Court was to let, and 3 July . of this through Lord and Lady Arundell they were able to take possession on 1 September.

Not, however, till the 20 October did the whole of the Communityin London join ; for at first there was no chapel in the house ; then no Mass could be said on Sundays for them by Mr. Stanley " (Bishop Graham MS .).

The ABBÉ JEAN PIERRE PELLETIER then became their chaplain till he returned to France in 1802. Dr. Oliver says that he was a Jesuit (Collections , pp. 145, 374 ).³ He was succeeded by the ABBÉ CHARLES LEONARD PREMOND.4 The ABBÉ ALEXANDRE JULIEN SIMON 5 assisted the Rev. John Stanley from January to June 1820. From June 1820 to May 1821 , the baptismal entries are by the ABBÉ P. GILBERT, who adds " M.M. after his name.6 From September 1821 , to January 1823, the ABBÉ ROMAIN DESSAUX was here.?

In 1824 the REV .

"

1 Son of James Stanley and Anne Savage ; born in London 3 October 1759 ; Valladolid 1775-1786 ; priest 24 September 1785 ; left for England 12 July 1786 ; (C.R.S. , XXX, 202-208) .

2 Cf. C.R.S. , IX, 431 .

3 According to Dr. Oliver , he died c. 1820.

Born Honfleur 30 July 1760 ; resided at the Sorbonne 1778-84 ; Canon of St. Honoré, Paris, 1788 ; chaplain to the Benedictine Nuns at Marnhull 1802-1807 ; he went to Cannington when the Nuns went there, 1807 ; returned to Paris c. 1817 or 1818 ; Canon of Notre Dame ; chaplain to Charles X, assisted at his coronation at Rheims ; left France when the king was expelled ; arrived Cannington 13 Nov. 1830 ; the Nuns went to Staffordshire and he joined them there in Oct. 1836 ; died there 26 Aug. 1837 (Oliver , Collections , pp . 387-8) .

5 Born 18 Feb. 1771 ; subdeacon of Caen, embarked for England 15 Sept.

1792 ; back in France 1815 ; curé of Fontaine- Henry (Canton Creully, diocese of Bayeux) from 10 April 1815 ; obtained exeat for England 19 March 1816 ; supplied at Cannington, Dartmouth , Marnhull and Weymouth; went to Stonehouse , Plymouth , August 1820 ; died there suddenly 5 April 1821 (Oliver op. , cit. , pp. 182, 276, 411 ).

6 C.R.S. , , 220 , has an obituary notice : L. Gilbert , à Osgodby, du diocese de St. Brieuc, âgé de 70 ans, 1836, Feb. 25 .

7 Deacon at Barquet, Deanery of Beaumont-le- Roger (Dept. Eure) 1792 ; received passport 8 Sept. 1792, embarked at Dieppe 10 Sept. 1792 (name spelt Desseaulx in embarkation list). Canon F.-X. Plasse seems to say that he died in Bath in 1803 (Le Clergé Francais Refugié en Angleterre , , 412). Unless there were two priests of the same name fromthe diocese of Evreux , this is incorrect. Canon Plasse himself contradicts (op. cit., , 314) . Dr. Oliver says (op . cit., p. 287) that the Abbé Dessaux was at Marnhull for a while, returned to France and died there 7 January, 1835, aged 78. In fact he died in Little George Street, Portman Square , London 7 January 1835 (aged 78 , according to C.R.S. , XII , 210 ; aged 75 according to Plasse, op. cit., , 314). He was buried 12 January in St. Mary's Moor-

*

XII

"

II II

fields.

"

it

II

174

MISCELLANEA

WILLIAM CASEY came fresh from ordination at St. John's College

,

Waterford.¹

"By the side of his cottage with the chapel upstairs [he opened the Church of St. Mary on 3 July 1832.

"

]

(Graham MS.) . He went to Tawstock from 5 April 1839, to 18 May 1840, but then returned to Marnhull ( Oliver , op. cit. , pp . 261-2).

LARKAN from prior Park served In his absence " the, Rev. JOHN for the Eastertide the REV. JOHN DAWSON till June, the REV. CHARLES KAVANAGH in August and the REV. PETER BOND2 of Swansea from October" ( Graham MS .) .

In September 1846, Father Casey mentioned in a letter to Bishop Ullathorne the school he had recently built , where a schoolmistress could live to teach Catholic children . It was on ground belonging to Mr. Hussey, at the junction of Old Mill Lane with the Shaftesbury Road, nearer the village . In 1863 the Presbytery was re-furnished and enlarged, and Mr. and Mrs. John Hussey lived in it till the Spring of 1867. In December 1865, Father Casey handed over £300 to Bishop Vaughan before leaving, stipulating an annuity of £36 for himself . In August 1867, Father Casey retired to St. Anne's Hill, Cork, and subsequently to London , where he died 29 April 1873, aged 73 ( Graham MS .).

Father Casey's place at Marnhull was supplied on Sundays from Spetisbury by the REV. JOHN SABBE till the appointment of the REV. THOMAS SPENCER on 12 October 1867. The Presbytery was let to Captain Jarrett till 8 September 1870 so Father Spencerstayed with Mr. Hussey in the village until he took possession of the enlarged and repaired schoolroom. Father Spencer left 27 June 1878 , and was replaced by the REV . WALTER KELLY, who stayed till 30th September 1881. His place was taken , till 1 August 1884 , by the REV. JOHN CHARLES MCCARTHY . In 1884 the Canons Regular of the

Lateran took over the property to establish a junior school for their Order and on 10 June the REV. FELIX MENCHINI C.R.L. and GILBERT HIGGINS C.R.L. took up residence.³ Dom Augustine White C.R.L. was appointed Superior of St. Joseph's Priory, Marnhull, in September 1884. With him was the REV. IVERS OLIVER C.R.L. On 25 August 1891, the Canons Regular handed over the property to the Oblates of the Sacred Heart from Beauminster and the REV. CONSTANT DODARD took charge of Marnhull. In January 1892, the rest of the Community left Beauminster for Marnhull. The Community then moved from Marnhull to Belmont House, Shaftesbury in January 1895, and Father Dodard became English-speaking 1 He was born in Tipperary , 1800.

2 Born 1 August 1811 ; left for Lisbon College 7 January 1824 ; ordained priest there 29 March 1824. He went to Tasmania with Bishop Willson 29 January 1844 ( Oliver, op. cit. , p. 234).

3 St. Mary's church in 1835 was transferred by Dr. Vaughan, Bishop, of Plymouth , to the Austin Canons , who have added a chancel and built the adjoining Priory and College of St. Joseph in 1886. ( Kelly's Directory of Hampshire, Wiltshire and Dorestshire , 1890, p . 1248).

"

"

175 MARNHULL REGISTER . places On residence Missionary for both at Marnhull 3 with August 1897 , Fr. URBAN ROUVIERE took Father Dodard's place, and the latter went to France to become a Benedictine novice in the Benedictine congregation under which the Oblates had decided to place themselves. Fr. Dodard was recalled to Marnhull on 2 February 1898, to wind up the temporalities appertaining to the Benedictines in both Missions. In July 1898, all the Fathers leftfor France, but Fr. Dodard joined the Plymouth diocese and settled down at Marnhull. In the summer of 1903 French Nuns expelled from Kermaria in France took possession of the property but left for Shaftsebury at Christmas, 1905. On 25 March 1906, the property was leased to French Trappestine Nuns. A Community of Sisters of the Helpers of the Holy Souls took over St. Joseph's, Priory on 20 June 1921, at Bishop Keily's request, but left again on 31 May 1928. In 1951 they sold the property to the diocese of Plymouth.

Priests at Marnhull:

-

REV. CONSTANT DODARD 1891-1922 REV. MICHAEL FRANCIS WEDDICK 1922-1928 REV . P. MORTELL 1928-1929 REV . PATRICKDWANE 1929-1932 REV. WILLIAM MOYLAND1932-1937 REV . JOHN HUG 1937-1945 REV. JAMES BUCKLEY 1945-1950 REV. FRANCIS GALLAGHER 1950-1960 REV. JOSEPH O'BRIEN 1960-

176

MISCELLANEA A BAPTISMAL REGISTER

[p. 1]

MARLBRO 1772

February 23d was baptized Henry Eade, son of Henry Eade and Mary Eade his Wife, born the 19th of February 1772. The God Mother was Hannah Hughes, a servant in the Family of John Hyde Esqr Marlborough Wiltshire. by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL August 3d was baptized Ann Trew, Daughter of Roger 1773 Trew, and ElizabethTrew his Wife, born the sameday of the same month. The God Father was James Curtis senior of the Parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset. by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL May 7th was baptized John Curtis , son of George Curtis and Martha Curtis his Wife, born the 6th of 1774 the same month. The God Mother was Grace Mullet servant in Family of Giles Hussey Esq . of the Parish of Marnhull by me Edward Hussey in theCountyofDorset

August 12th was baptized John Lodder¹ son of John Lodder and Elizabeth Lodder his Wife, born the same day of the month. The God Father was Francis Shepherd, the God Mother was Grace Mullet , both of them servants in Giles Hussey Esq Family in the parish of Marnhull in the County ofDorset, by me EdwardHussey.

MARNHULL 1774

[p. 2] March 24th was baptized Dorothy Curtis Daughter of Dorothy Curtis , born the 23d of the same Month.

The God Mother was Ann Curtis of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL January 2d was baptized Frances Curtis Daughter of George Curtis and Martha Curtis his Wife, born the 1776 31st of December 1775. The God Mother was Frances Best servant to Giles Hussey Esq . in the parish of Marnhull, by me MARNHULL 1775

Edward Hussey

.

1 Lodders are mentioned among the Catholic non -jurors of 1715 ; Jeffery Lodder, of Stour Provost, yeoman, has a house for lives of self, Mary, his wife and that of Edmund Wiles . Martin Lodder, of Stour Provost, yeoman, has a house for lives of self, his wife, Jane, and brother, Francis, and reversion of another, on the death of his sister , Susan Lodder, now Susan Sanger.

William Lodder, of Stour Provost, yeoman has an estate for lives of self and his two daughters. Gilbert Lodder, of Stour Provost, blacksmith , has a house for life. Margaret Lodder, of Anstey, Wiltshire , spinster, is mentioned in the Will of Thomas, 4th Lord Arundell , as his servant. Estcourt and Payne, English Catholic Nonjurors of 1715, pp . 40, 43 , 82, 286.

177 MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL was baptized February the 7th James Trew, son of Roger Trew and Elizabeth Trew his wife, born the 1776 5th of the same month . The God Mother was Frances Best servant to Giles Hussey Esq . of the parish of Marnhull in the Countyof Dorset by me Edward Hussey.

MARLBRO April the 24th was Baptized Ann Hutchins Daughter 1776 of William Hutchins and Hannah Hutchins his wife born the 21st of the same month. The God Mother Hannah Hughes of Burdrop in Glocestershire by me Edw. Hussey.

June the 18th was baptized Jane YoungDaughterof Thomas Young and Mary Young his wife bron the 17th of June. The God Mother was Ann Curtis , all of them in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset by me Edw . Hussey.

MARNHULL 1776

p. 3] [MARNHULL

March 19th was baptized Martha Curtis Daughter of

George Curtis and Martha Curtis his wife, born the 13th of the same month . The God Father was John Baltch The God Mother was Mary Northover servant in the Family 1777

of Giles Hussey Esq of Marnhull parish in the County of Dorset by me Edward Hussey.

June 1st was baptized Grace Pike, Daughter of Elizabeth Pike, of the Parish of Fontenal * in the County of Dorset , born the 19th of April 1777. The God Father was John Moger servant to Giles Hussey Esq . The God Mother was Ann Curtis of the parish of Marnhull, by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1777

November 30th was baptized Anastasia Hatcher Daughter of Anastasia Hatcher and Joseph Hatcher.

The God Mother was Mary Cull of the parish of +1 Marnhull in the County of Dorset by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1777

MARNHULL 1778

August 29th was baptized James Curtis son of George Curtis and Martha Curtis, born the 29th of the same month the God Mother was Winifred Price servant to Giles Hussey Esqr in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1779 1778.

January 6th was baptized George Easton, son of George and Elizabeth Easton of Blagden Common in the County of Dorset born the 16th of December

The God Father was Thomas Pike , the God Mother was

Mary Hunt , both of Stour Provost, by me Ddwd Hussey.

Recte Fontmell .

1 Several entries have a cross thus in the margin , presumably noting subsequent decease of the child .

0

178

MISCELLANEA

[p. 4] MARNHULL 1780

January 7th was baptized Ann Curtis Daughter of George Curtis and Martha Curtis , born the 6th of

January, the God Father was Martin Shepherd. The God Mother was Elizabeth Barnes, servants to Giles Hussey Esqr in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset by me Edwd Hussey.

January 23d was baptized Bennet Johnson son of John Johnson and Winefrid Johnson, born the same day of the same month, The God Father was Martin Shepherd, The God Mother was Catherine Burrett both residing in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1780

February 7th was baptized Joseph Hatcher son of Joseph Hatcher and Anatasia [sic] Hatcher born the same day of the same month, the God Father was John Johnson, The God Mother was Mary Cull both of them residing in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1780

MARNHULL 1780

July 16th was baptized James Lodder son of John Lodder and Elizabeth Lodder, born the 15th of July

1780. The God Father was John Johnson Jun The God Mother was Winefrid Johnson both residing in the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1780

October 14th was baptized Ann Hatcher Daughter of William Hatcher and Ann Hatcher born the 12th of the same month. The God Father was James Cull, The God Mother was Winefrid Johnson of the parish of Marnhull in the Countyof Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

[p. 5] MARNHULL 1780

December 27th was baptized Elizabeth Timber Daughter of Elizabeth and Robert Timber of Stour Provost, born the 23 of the same month, The God Father was Robert Shepherd servant to Giles Hussey Esqr of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, the God Mother was Catherine Pike of Stour Provost in the County of Dorset, by me Edwd Hussey.

WOODFIELD April the 8th was baptized Mary Pike Daughter of Frances Pike, born the 8th of the same month the 1781 God Father was Stephen Pike ,the God Mother was

Elizabeth Tucker, both of them residing in Woodfield , by me Edward Hussey.

179 MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL September the 2d was baptized Maria Chenery Daughter of William Chenery and Elizabeth Chenery, 1781 born at Sherborn in the County of Dorset on the 15th of July, the God Father was Martin Shepherd, the God Motherwas Elizabeth Barnes servants to Giles Hussey Esq of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey.

September the 30th was baptized Elizabeth Lodder , Daughter of George Lodder and Rebbeca Lodder of Stour Provost in the County of Dorset, born the 26th of the same month, the God Father was George Curtis of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, the God Mother was Elizabeth Lodder of Stour Provost, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1781

February the 3d was baptized James Cull son of Elizabeth Cull of Stour Provost in the County of Dorset born the same Day of the above month . The + God Father was James Cull The God Mother was Mary Cull both of the parish of Marnhull in the county of Dorset by me Edward MARNHULL 1782

Hussey.

[p . 6] MARNHULL 1782

February 10th was baptized John Hann son of Thomas

Hann and Elizabeth Hann born the eighth of the The God Father was William Chenery of Sherborn . The God Mother was Elizabeth Barns , servant in the Family of Giles Hussey Esqr of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey. same month.

March the 4th was baptized Lucy Morgan Daughter of Thomas Morgan and Mary Morgan born the 3d of the same month The God Father was Martin Lodder The God Mother was Jane Lodder , all of them of Stour Provost in the County of Dorset, by me Edward Hussey MARNHULL 1782

March the 10th was baptized Joseph Pike son of Peter and Mary Pike born the 8th of the same month, The God father was Stephen Pike of Woodfield where the parents and the child reside, the God Mother was Martha Butt servant to Giles Hussey of Marnhull in the county of Dorset by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1782

MARNHULL 1782

Marchthe 10th was baptized Lucy Mitchard Daughter

of Richard and Elizabeth Mitchard of Stour Provost

born the 7th of the same month . The God Father was Martin Shepherd of Marnhull in the County of Dorset , The God Mother was Elizabeth Lodder of Stour Provost by me Edward Hussey.

180

MISCELLANEA

[p. 7] March 31st was baptized Mary Catherine Chante daughter of Sarah and John Chante of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset. The God Father was Martin Shepherd, the God Mother was Catherine Burret servants to Giles Hussey Esq of Marnhull, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1782

MARNHULL 1782

April the 22nd was baptized Catherine Pike Daughter of Catherine Pike and John Pike of Stower Provost in

the county of Dorset, the God Mother was Catherine Burret House Keeper to Giles Hussey Esq of Marnhull, by me

Edwd Hussey.

April the 30 was baptized James Johnson son of John and Elizabeth Johnson of the parish of Marnhull in the county of Dorset born the same day The God Mother was Winefrid Johnson of the same parish , by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1782

August 24. were baptized Lucy Timber and Elizabeth Timber Twins and Daughters of Robert Timber and Elizabeth Timber of Stower Provost in the County + of Dorset , born the 23d of the same month, The God Mother was Catherine Pike of Stower Provost by, me Edwd Hussey.

STOWER

1782

MARNHULL 1782

September 22d was baptized Philip Curtis , born the 18th, son of George Curtis and Martha Curtis of the parish of Marnhull in the County of Dorset by me Edward Hussey.

November 2d was baptized John Easton son of George and Elizabeth Easton of blagden common born [blank] the God Father was Robert Shepherd servant of Giles Hussey Eq in the parish of Marnhull, by me Edwd Hussey.

FONTENEL 1782

[p. 8] Born the 4th & January 5th was baptized Maria Catharina Shepherd Daughter of Mary and Martin Shepherd The God Father was Giles Hussey Esq .

The God Mother was Catherine Burret. all of them living in the parish of Marnhull, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1783

January 7th was baptized Ann Hatcher daughter of William and Ann Hatcher born the 7th of the same month The God Father was Robert Shepherd all of the parish of Marnhull, by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1783

MARNHULL 1783

181 MARNHULL REGISTER February 2d was baptized Thomas Chenery son o William and Elizabeth Chenery born in Sherbourn

Dec. 13. 1782

The God Mother was Catherine Burrel

of Marnhull by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1783

April 6th was baptized Anastasia Hatcher Daughter of Joseph and Anastasia Hatcher born the same day.

The God Fatherwas Thomas Johnson The God Mother Elizabeth Johnson by me Edward Hussey.

May the 5th was baptized Sarah Pike Daughter of Peter Pike and Mary Pike of Stower Provost, born the 4th of May, the God Father was Stephen Pike of Stower Provost The God Mother was Mary Cull of Marnhull, by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1783

[p. 9].

November 30th was baptized Clare Kimber Daughter of Thomas and Ann Kimber his Wife born the 24 of the said month. The God Mother was Catherine Pike, all of them of the parish of Stower Provost by, me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1783

December 29th was baptized Stephen Mitchiard son of Philip and Elizabeth Mitchiard of Stower Provost born the 27th of the same month The God Mother was Marthaof Marnhull parish, by me Edwd Hussey Curtis.

MARNHULL 1783

MARNHULL 1784

was baptized the 12th of January Thomas Moger born the 11th of the sayd month, the God Father was James Moger the God Mother was Elizabeth Moger of Stoke in Somersetshireby me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1784

March the 8th was baptized Peter Curtis , son of George and Martha Curtis Born the 8th of the same month, The God Father was Robert Shepherd, all of parish of Marnhull by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1784

April the 10th was baptized Thomas Chant son of John Chant and Sarah Chant, born the same day.

The God Mother was Jane Shepherd, alsoof the Parish of Marnhull witness my hand Edwd Hussey.

April the 24th was baptized Robert Chant son of Samuel Chant and Editha Chant born the 20 of the said month The God Mother was Jane Shepherd, also of the parish of Marnhull , by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1784

182

MISCELLANEA

[p. 10] 1784 BLAGDEN COMMON DORSET

May the 10th was baptized Thomas Easton son of George and Elizabeth Easton of blagden common in the parish of Fontmel born April 21. 1784. The God Father was George Hatcher of the parish of Marnhull

by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1784

May the 20th was baptized John Johnson, son of John and Elizabeth Johnson born the same day.

The God Mother was Mary Cull, by me Edward Hussey.

July the 10th was baptized Ann Maria Chenery, daughter of William Chenery and Elizabeth Chenery born at Sherborn The God Mother was Mary Burrel by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1784

August 2d was baptized Martha Pike daughter of Francis [sic] and Thomas Pike born the 30 of July.

The God Mother was Elizabeth Tucker of Stower by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL September 19 was baptized Elizabeth LodderDaught1784 er of John and Elizabeth Lodder, born the 18th of the same month, the God Father was John Johnson Junior the God Mother was Sarah Kendal , by me Edward Hussey.

STOUR February the 11th was baptized Stephen Pike son PROVOST of Peter and Mary Pike Born the 10th of the said 1785 Month The God Mother was Mary Cull of Marnhull by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL February the 18th was Baptized John Shepherd, the 1785 son of Martin Shepherd and Mary Shepherd, born the same day, the God Father was Robert Shepherd, the God mother Elizabeth barnes , by me Edward Hussey.

TODBER 1784

[p. 11] MARNHULL 1785

June the 14th was baptized John Johnson, son of John and Elizabeth Johnson of the parish Marnhull born the same day as above the God Father was Joseph Hatcher , the God Mother Ann Hatcher by me Edwd Hussey MARNHULL June the 18th was baptized John Cull Son of Susanna 1785 Cull of the parish of Marnhull born the 17th of the said month The God Father was John Johnson, the God Mother Ann Hatcher by me Edward Hussey.

.

MARNHULL 1785

August the 8th was baptized Fabian Kimber Son of Sarah Timber [sic] of Stower Provost born the 4th of the said month The God Mother was Elizabeth Barnes by me Edwd Hussey.

183 MARNHULL REGISTER January 9th was baptized Maria Kimber Daughter of Thomas and Ann Kimber, born the first day of the said month, the God Mother was Grace Langman of Stower, by me Edwd Hussey.

STOWER PROVOST

1785 *

January the 11th was baptized John Young son of Robert and Elizabeth Young born the same day of the say'd Month. The God Father was Martin + Shepherd, the God Mother was Sarah Kendal , by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1786

Jany the 18th was baptized Stephen Michard son of Richard and Elizabeth Michard his wife, born the 15th of the sayd month; the God Mother was Jane Lodder , by me Edward Hussey.

MARNHULL 1786

[p. 12] was baptized Jany 24 Ann Hatcher Daughter of Joseph and Anastasia Hatcher his wife born the same day The God Father was Thomas Hann , the God Mother was Ann Hatcher , by me Edwd Hussey.

MARNHULL 1786

February 14. was baptized Robert Pike son of John and Catherine Pike his wife Born of the 11th of the same month ; the God Mother was Elizabeth Barnes of Stower Provost , to which Parish the Pikes belong by me unsigned.1 MARNHULL 17851

The next three entries are in the hand of The Rev. William Allam .

MARNHULL 1786

by me,

June 9th, was baptized Benedict Chant, Son of Samuel & Editha Chant his wife, born May 25 of the same year. The God-mother was Theresa Shepherd.

Wm Allam

June 16th, was Baptized John Easton, Son of George, & Elizabeth Easton his wife ; born June 9th, of the same year, the Godfather was Robert Shepherd, by Wm Allam .

FONTMILL 1786

me,

MARNHULL 1786

June 16th, was Baptized George Hatcher, Son of George Hatcher, & Sarah Hatcher his wife ; born June 11th, of the same year . The Godfather was Martin Shepherd, the Godmother Catherine Burrell, by me Wm Allam . * Query recte 1786 ?

1 Dom Edward Hussey died in 1786.

184

MISCELLANEA

[p. 13

]

The next four entries in the hand of Father John Smyth MARNHULL 1787

May 21 was baptised Elizabeth Chenery Daughter of William Chenery & Elizabeth Chenery his wife.

Godfather John Smith by me J. Smyth

MARNHULL 1787

June 10. was baptised Michael Cull natural son of Susanna Cull . God-mother Sarah Kendall by me

J. Smyth.

July 7. was baptised in case of necessity Ann Price daughter of John Price & Sarah Price his wife & on the 2d of September the rest of ceremonies supplied God-mother [blank] Curtis by me John Smyth MARNHULL 1787

MARNHULL 1787

J. Smyth

September 24th was baptised Elias Johnson son of John & Elizabeth Johnson, God-father Martin Sheppard God-mother Teresa Sheppard, by me

-

Henceforth in the hand of Father John Stanley.

MARNHULL 1789

Stanley MARNHULL 1789

Stanley STOUR PROVOST

1789

Decber ye 25 was baptized Joseph Chant son of John Chant & Sarah his wife born in Oct ber of the same John year. Godmother Jane Shepherd, by me June ye 17th was Baptized Elias Johnson son of John Johnson and Elizabeth his wife born June ye 16th of ye same year . Godfather Thos Fillelby me John

June ye 21st was baptized Anastasia Pike Daughter Godfather John of John Pike & Mary his wife Johnson by me John Stanley

...

[p. 14] SHASTON

1789

John Stanley MARNHULL 1790

born 17

or 18 May 1790

Septber 13th 1789 was baptized William Isaac Son of Cyrus Isaac & Mary his Wife born ye 7 of Septber of ye same year . Godfather Chas Barns by me

May ye 22nd baptized Ann Cull natural daughter

of Susanna Cull. Godmother Jane Shepherd by me John Stanley

MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL 1790

185

Septber ye 19. 1790 was baptized Ann Hatcher daughter of George Hatcher & Sarah his wife , born ye 17th of 7ber ye same year. Godfather Wm Hatcher

Junr

Godmother Susanna Hatcher by me

John Stanley

Septber ye 23rd 1790 was baptized Mary Chant daughter of Samuel Chant, & Editha his wife born August ye 26 of ye same year . Godfather Jno John Stanley Stanleyby me MARNHULL 1790

SHASTON

1791 me

Sept ber [date uncertain] 1791 was baptized John Isaac son of Cyrus Isaac & Mary his wife, born August 30 in same year . Gossips Chas & Martha Barns by John Stanley

[p. 15] STOUR PROVOST

1791 MARNHULL 1791

John Stanley

Septber 25th 1791 was baptized James Pike son of Peter Pike & Mary his wife born [blank] 1791. Gossips . Thos Fillel . Ann Hatcher. by me John Stanley Octber 18. 1791 was baptized Stephen Martin natural son of Ann Martin [now Hatcher above ]. born ye 11 Oct ber 1791 Godmother Ann Hatcher. by me

Janry 29th 1792 was baptized Ann Johnson Daughter of John Johnson & Elizabeth his Wife born ye 27th Janry 1792. Gossips Wm Hatcher Jun . Sarah Hatcher. by me John Stanley MARNHULL 1791

FONTMILL 1792

Stanley MARNHULL

July 15. 1792 was baptized Ann Cull natural daughter John of Elizth Cull. G. Elizth Johnson by me August 19. 1792 was baptized Ann Chant Daughter

of John Chant & Sarah his Wife born ye 13 August 1792. G. Jane Lodder . by me John Stanley

[p. 16]

Decber 18. 1792 was baptized James ShepherdSon of Martin Shepherd & Mary his Wife born ye same day Goss . Wm Hatcher Susanna Hatcher . by me John Stanley MARNHULL

BLACKFORD SOMERSET

Stanley

Janry 6. 1793 was baptized Ann Russ daughter of Thos Russ & Jane his Wife born ye 4th of ye same month & year . Gos . Ann Hatcher by me, John

186 MARNHULL

MISCELLANEA Febry 12th 1793 was baptized Jane Cull natural daughter of Susanna Cull by me, John Stanley

MARNHULL

April 21st 1793 was baptized Mary Hatcher daughter of Joseph Hatcher & Anastasia his Wife born ye 19th of ye same month & year . Goss. John & Eliz Johnson. by me, John Stanley

[p. 17] STOUR PROVOST

August 6 1793 was baptized Peter Pike son of Peter Pike & Mary his Wife born ye same day Godfather John Stanley by me John Stanley

Septber 29th 1793 was baptized Elizabeth Hatcher daughter of Jas Hatcher and Ann his Wife born ye 25 of ye above month & year . Godfather Charles Barns, by me John Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL

April 27. 1794 was baptized Mary Johnson Daughter of John Johnson & Elizabeth his Wife born April1794 Goss. George & Sarah Hatcher , by me John Stanley

MARNHULL

August 3rd 1794 was baptized Francis Hatcher Son of George & Sarah Hatcher his Wife born August 1st 1794. Goss . Jn° & Eliz. Johnson by me John Stanley

Thenext entryis on a slip of paper affixed to the margin ofthepage BLACKFORD SOMERSET SINCE OF

MARNHULL

Novber 23rd 1794 was baptized Thos Russ, son of Thos & Jane Russ ; born Novber 21. 1794 (Godfather John Stanley

myself) by me

MARNHULL

Janry 31. 1797 was baptized Thomas Shepherd Son of Martin Shepherd & Mary his Wife. born Janry 30.

1797. Godmother Ann Stanley, by me John Stanley

[p. 18] TODBER

by me

June 1797 was baptized Mary Barns natural daughter of Eliz . Barns. Godmother Mary Pike Jun John Stanley

-

Decber 14. 1797 was baptized Stephen Harding Son of Peter Harding & Susanna his Wife ; born July 5 John of ye same year. Godmother Jane Lodder . by me Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL REGISTERN

187

March 11. 1798 was baptized Maria Hatcher daughter of Wm Hatcher & Mary his Wife ; born ye 7 of ye above month & year . Gssps . Wm Curtis & Sussanna Hatcher, by John Stanley me MARNHULL

MARNHULL

April 1st 1798 was baptized James Chant Son of John Chant & Sarah his Wife ; born March 30th of John Stanley ye same year . Godfr John Stanley , by me MARNHULL

May 7. 1798 was baptized William Hatcher Son of James & Ann Hatcher his Wife ; born April 24-25.98.

Godfather John Stanley by me

,

John Stanley

Decber 19. 1798 was baptized Benedict Joseph Hatcher son of Geo. Hatcher & Sarah his Wife born ye 19th of Mr. Le Pelletier ye above month & year by MARNHULL

[ p. 19] June 10. 1799 was baptized Winefride Johnson Daughter of John Johnson & Elizabeth his Wife ; born ye 3rd of ye above month & year Godfather Wm Hatcher John Stanley Jun Godmother Sarah Hatcher by me

MARNHULL

-

BLAGDEN COMMON

IN FONTMEL

August 15. 1799 was baptized Richard Hatcher son of James Hatcher & Ann his Wife, born August 6th 1799 Godmother Maria Hatcher by me John Stanley

August 18. 1799 was baptized George Kendall son of Kendall & Dorothy his Wife, born 15 of ye above Month & year. Gssps . George & Martha Curtis of Moorside, by me John Stanley MARNHULL

Geo .

MARNHULL

Septber 24. 1799 was baptized John Hatcher Son of

Wm Hatcher & Mary his Wife born ye 20 Septber 1799. Godmother Jane Lodder by me John Stanley MARNHULL

May 11. 1800 was baptized Elizabeth Hatcher Daughter of Richd Hatcher & Mary his Wife born John May 7. 1800. Gssps Geo . & Sarah Hatcher by me Stanley

[p. 20] MARNHULL

May 12. 1800 was baptized Elizabeth Chant daughter

of John Chant & Sarah his Wife, born May 9 of ye same year (godfather ) myself, by me John Stanley

188

MISCELLANEA

MARNHULL

March 2nd 1801 was baptized Mary Ann Hatcher daughter of James Hatcher & Ann his Wife ; born Janry 30. 1801 (Godmother ) Jane Lodder, by me John Stanley MARNHULL

April 19. 1801 was baptized Jas Hatcher Son of Wm Hatcher & Mary his Wife ; born April 11. 1801 John Stanley

(Godmother Susanna Fillel) by me MARNHULL

May 27. 1802 was baptized Thomas Johnson, Son of Benedict Johnson & Jane his Wife ; born May 23.

1802 (Godfather Richd Hatcher ) by me John Stanley

MARNHULL

April 20. 1803 was baptized Henry Hatcher , Son of Richd Hatcher & Mary his Wife : born April 25 or 26 [sic] 1803. (Gssps. Wm Hatcher Jane Lodder ) by me John

Stanley

[p. 21 ] MARNHULL

Novber 1. 1803 was baptized Martin Curtis . Son of William Curtis & Mary His Wife ; born Octber 31st 1803 (Gssps Geo . & Martha Curtis Senr) by me John Stanley

Decber 19. 1803 was baptized Charles Hatcher , Son of William Hatcher & Mary his Wife born Dec. 15. 1803.

John Stanley [Gossips . Rich & Maria Hatcher . by me MARNHULL

Septber 23rd 1804 was baptized John Curtis natural son of Frances Curtis . Gossips Wilm & Maria Curtis . born Sept 21. 1804 by me John Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL

Octber 25. 1804 was baptized Alban Hatcher natural son of Mary Hatcher; born Octber 22. 1804 Godmother Jane Lodder : by me John Stanley

-

MARNHULL

Febry 3rd 1805 was baptized Joseph Hatcher Son of Rich Hatcher & Mary his Wife, born Janry 29. 1805. Gssps .

Wm & Mary Curtisby me John Stanley

[p. 22] July 7th 1805 was baptized Wm Hatcher, Son of Wm Hatcher & Mary his Wife, born ye 3rd of ye same John Stanley month 1805 Gossips . Wm& Mary Curtis by me MARNHULL

189

MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL

Octber 28. 1805 was baptized Stephen Hatcher, son

of James Hatcher and Ann his Wife born ye 25th of ye same month & year. Godmother Jane Lodder by me

-

John Stanley Novber 21. 1805 was baptized John Gray, son of John Gray & Ann his Wife, born only 20 of ye same month & year.

Gossips Wm Curtis & Jane Lodder , by me John Stanley

Janry 11th 1806 was baptized Helen & Mary Ann Curtis, twin Daughters of Wm & Maria Curtis his Wife born on ye abovesaid Day Gossips to Mary Ann, Richd & John Maria Hatcher , & to Helen John & Ann Curtis by me Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL

Janry 15th 1806 was baptized Maria KendallDaughter

of Geoge & Dorothy Kendall his Wife born Janry 1st of ye same year . Gossips Geo . Čurtis Sen & Dorothy Curtis Sen ™

by me John Stanley

[p. 23] MARNHULL

March 16. 1805 [sic was baptized Elizabeth Johnson Daughter of Benedict Johnson & Jane his Wife born John Stanley 11th March 1805 by me

]

August 2nd 1807 was baptized Teresa Johnson Daughter of Benedict Johnson & Jane his Wife born July 29-1807 by me John Stanley MARNHULL

Decber 3. 1809 was baptized John Johnson son of Benedict Johnson & Jane his Wife, born Novber 27.

1809 by me John Stanley MARNHULL

by me

March 12. 1809 was baptized Wm Lodder Son of Francis Lodder & Jane his Wife, bron March 2nd of ye same year Gossips Geo . Hatcher Jane Loder Senr John Stanley

MARNHULL

March 26. 1809¹was baptized Martha Curtis Daughter

STOUR PROVOST

of Wm Curtis & Maria his Wife born March 22. 1809 Gossips by me John Stanley 18. 1810 was baptized William Son of William & Anastasia Novber....

Ridley his Wife born 17 Novber 1810 Gossips [blank] by me John Stanley

[p. 24] Decber 10. 1810 was baptized Mary Daughter of Martin & Mary Shepherd : born 8th Decber 1810 Gossips Richd & Maria Shepherd by me John Stanley MARNHULL

190

MISCELLANEA Febry 17. 1811 was baptized Philip Son of John & Elizabeth Curtis : born Febry 5. 1811 Gossips Philip John Stanley & Maria Curtis by me MARNHULL

MARNHULL

Septber 22. 1811 was baptized Jane daughter of Richard Hatcher & Mary his Wife : born Septber 16.

1811 Gossips Wm Hatcher & Anastasia Ridley by me John Stanley Novber 17th 1811 was baptized Ann Hatcher , daughter of James Hatcher & Ann his Wife, born Novber 8.

1811 Godmother Maria Curtis by me John Stanley

MARNHULL

Febry 27th 1812 were baptized Edmund & Helen Hatcher twin Children of William Hatcher & Mary his Wife born Febry 26. 1812. Gossips to Edmund Richd & Maria Hatcher : to Helen Geo. Hatcher & Anastasia Ridley by me MARNHULL

John Stanley

[p. 25] MARNHULL

April 1. 1812 was baptized Elias , Son of George Kendall & Dorothy his Wife born March 24. 1812 .

John Stanley by me

Gossips Philip & Maria Curtis : MARNHULL

Novber 22. 1812 was baptized Edward Son of William & Anastasia Ridley, born Novber 18. 1812 Gossips Francis Shepherd Jun of Stourton Wilts & Catherine Shepherd of Bridzer Wilts . by me John Stanley Decber 6. 1812 was baptized James Son of Benedict & Jane Johnson born Novber 27. 1812 Gssps . George Hatcher Sen of Marnhull & Jane Lodder also of Marnhull by me

MARNHULL

John Stanley

Janry 6. 1813 was baptized Charles Son of Martin Shepherd & Mary his Wife born Janry 5. 1813. Gossips James Curtis of Cannington Somerset & Catherine Shepherd John Stanley of Bridzer Wilts. by me MARNHULL

MARNHULL

April 9. 1813 was baptized George Bastable Son of Thomas Bastable & Ann his Wife ; born April 8. 1813.

Gossip Maria Curtis of Marnhull by me John Stanley

[p. 26] Novber 16. 1813 was baptized Elizabeth Curtis, daughter of John Curtis & Elizabeth his Wife, born Novber 2nd 1813 Gossip Maria Curtis by me John Stanley MARNHULL

191 MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL June 19. 1814 was baptized Sylvia Ridley, Daughter of Wm Ridley & Anastasia his Wife ; born June 11th 1814. Gossips Martin Shepherd & Ann Russ . by me John

Stanley

July 13. 1814 was baptized Richard Hatcher, Son of Richard Hatcher & Maria his Wife ; born July 12.

Godfather myself Godmother Ann Russ. by me John

MARNHULL 1814.

Stanley MARNHULL Janry 15. 1815 was baptized George Hatcher , Son of George Hatcher Jun & Susanna his Wife ; born Decber 22. 1814. Gossips Richd Hatcher & Maria Curtis by me

-

John Stanley

March 12. 1815 was baptized William Hatcher , Son of Francis Hatcher & Elizabeth his Wife ; born Febry 28. 1815 Godmother MariaCurtis byme John Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL

-

June 4th 1815 was baptized James Johnson, Son of Elias Johnson & Mary his Wife, born May 30. 1815. Godfather George Hatcher Godmother Elizbeth Skinner, by me John Stanley

[p. 27] MARNHULL

August 1st 1815 was baptized William Curtis Son of John Curtis & Elizabeth his Wife ; born July 25 1815.

Godfather myself Godmother Frances Curtis , by me John Stanley Octber 3rd 1815 was baptized Elizabeth Russ, Daughter of Thos Russ & Sarah his Wife ; born Septber 26. 1815 Godmother Maria Curtis : by me John Stanley MARNHULL

Decber 14. 1815 was baptized Ann Christina Bastable daughter of Thomas Bastable & Ann his Wife : born Decber 4. 1815 Godmother Maria Curtis , by me John Stanley

MARNHULL

Decber 8. 1816 was baptized Charles Barns Son of Charles Barns & - his Wife born [blank] 1816 Godmother Frances Curtis, by me John Stanley MARNHULL

-

Janry 1st 1817 was baptized Francis Frederic Hatcher Son of Richard Hatcher & Maria his Wife; born Decber 25. 1816. Gossips James Shepherd & Maria Curtis : by me John Stanley MARNHULL

MARNHULL

March 2nd 1817 was baptized Sarah Hatcher daughter of Francis Hatcher & Elizabeth his Wife born Febry John 23. 1817 Gossips James Shepherd & Maria Curtis by me Stanley

192

MISCELLANEA

[p. 28] MARNHULL

July 24th 1817 was baptized Caroline Daughter of John Curtis & Elizabeth his Wife, born ye 12 July1817 Gossip Maria Curtis, by me John Stanley

MARNHULL

Novber 16th 1817 was baptized Teresa Daughter of Martin Shepherd & Mary his Wife born Novber 15th 1817 Godmother Ann Curtis by me John Stanley March 10. 1819 was baptized Ann Curtis Daughter of John & Elizabeth Curtis unfinished and unsigned

The next two entries in the hand of the Abbé A. J. Simon

Martha Matilda Hatcher daughter of francis Hatcher and Elizabeth his wife was born on the fifth of November one thousand eight hundred and nineteen, and baptized on the second of January one thousand eight hundred and twenty. Godfather George Hatcher By me A. J. Simon MARNHULL

[p. 29 ] Elizabeth, Daughter of Henry Hardy and Jane his Wife was born on the 14th of May, 1820, and baptized on the 21st of the same month. Sponsors Thomas Russ and Honour Colbourn By me A. J. Simon MARNHULL

On a slip of paper affixed to the top of p. 29 writing, upside down Edward [blank son of [blank] born [blank] was baptized [blank] Sponsors Thos Raymund [Arundell above ] Esq and Mrs. Sharp.

]

On the other side, in ink, but written also in pencil underneath Charles Barns born [blank] 1816 Wife's name [blank] Nicholas Kendal bapt . [blank] born [blank] Gossip [blank Chas . Barn's son baptizd May 23rd 1819 born [blank ] Goss. Martha Barns Silvia Hatcher baptd June 30. 1819 Revd John Stanley Marnhull

]

Entries now in the hand of the Rev. P. Gilbert

Elizabeth Bastable a daughter to John Bastable and Mary his Wife, By Birth Johnson, born the 18th of June 1820 has been baptized the 25th of the same month , Sponsors John Johnson her grandfather and Winifred Johnson her aunt, by me P. Gilbert M.M. MARNHULL 1820

MARNHULL REGISTER MARNHULL 1820

193

Bastable, a Daughter to Thomas Bastable

Elizabeth and Ann his Wife by birth Hatcher , born the 27th of November 1820 has been Baptized the 3d of December, the Ceremonies performed the 5th of the same month 1820 : Sponsors George Hatcher her uncle and frances Hatcher her P. Gilbert M.M. relative, by me

[p. 30] Sarah Barnes a daughter to Charles Barnes and Ann his wife by birth Gibbs, born the 28th of November 1820 has been baptized the 25th of december 1820.

1820 Sponsors John Harding and Mary Hasket by me P. Gilbert M.M.

STOUR PROVOST

Mary Caroline a Daughter to Richard Hatcher and Mary his Wife by birth Shepherd, born the 25th of february 1821 , has been baptized the 2d of March of the same year. Sponsors William Ruttely and Mary Shepherd P. Gilbert M.M. by me MARNHULL 1821

MARNHULL 1821

Henry, a son to John Curtis and Elizabeth his Wife

by birth Lodder , born the 23d of last April has been baptized the first of May of the same year 1821,

Sponsors Dorothy Kendall his paternal aunt, by me Gilbert M.M.

P.

MARNHULL 1821

James a son to Thomas Russ and Sarah (by birth Gillingham ) his Wife born the last day of April 1821 has been baptized the third of May of the same year, Sponsors John Harding & Honour Colbourne, by me P. Gilbert M.M. The next entries are in the hand of the Abbé Romain Dessaux MARNHULL 1821

September 9th 1821 Mary daughter of Elias and Mary Johnson, born the 7th inst ., was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux. Sponsors John Johnson Winifred

Johnson

[p . 31 ] MARNHULL 1821 MARNHULL 1822

November 5th Robert Son of William and Anastasia Rutley, born the 4th inst . was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux godmother Mary Shepherd

february 3d 1822 Elizabeth daughter of francis and Elizabeth Hatcher , Born the 21th of december 1821, was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux Sponsors George Hatcher , Ann Bastable P

194

MISCELLANEA

MARNHULL 1822

June 30th 1822 John son of Charles and Ann Barnes, born the 18th of May, was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux godmother Mary hasket

MARNHULL 1822

November 10th John son of John and Mary Burgess born the 4th inst. was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux God Mother Elizabeth Moulton

(p. 32] January 15th 1823 Agnes Mary Daughter of William and Sarah Sharp, Born the 15th inst. was baptized by me Romanus Dessaux Sponsors Edward Huddleston Mary Huddleston MARNHULL 1823

[The rest of the baptismal entries are in the hand of Father William ]

Casey

June 3rd 1824 John : Son of John & Maria Smyth his wife ( by birth Johnson) born, the 3rd of June 1824, was baptized June 6th the same year by me Wm Casey Sponsors John Johnson & Maria Johnson MARNHULL 1824

MARNHULL 1824

Elizabeth, Daughter of Francis & Elizabeth Hatcher his wife (by birth Longman ) born 11th of June 1824 was baptized the 25th of July in the same year by me Wm. Casey .

Sponsors George Hatcher & Charlot Batterbury.

NOVEMBER John White & ElizabethMoulton were married Novr 14th 1824 14th 1824 by me William Casey Witnesses James Virgin & the Hon ble Mrs Arundell

(p. 33] James, the Son of John & Mary Bastable his wife by birth Johnson] born May 30th 1824 was baptized [the 6th of June 1824 by me Wm Casey Sponsors blank Johnson & [blank]

MARNHULL 1824

[

]

SHAFTESBURY Mary Mable Tomasini Daughter of James Thomas 1823 & Maria Bardouleau his wife, by birth Woodcock, born February 15th 1823 was baptized June 30th 1824 by me Wm Casey Sponsors Reni Fulgenu Jacques Bardouleau

Jane Russell

SHAFTESBURY Maria Jean Le Masseu Daughter of James Thomas 1824 & Mary Bardouleau his wife (by birth Woodcock) born May 25th 1824 was baptized June 30th 1824 by me Will m Casey Sponsors Reni Fulgenu Jacques Bardouleau &

Jane Russell

MARNHULL REGISTER

195

[p. 34] Henery Thomas Birgess, Son of John & Maria Birgess his wife (by birth Pike) born January20th 1824 was baptized September 6th 1824 by me Will m Casey Sponsors Thomas Pike & Mary Pike MARNHULL

MARNHULL 1825

Elias , Son of Elias & Mary Johnson his wife (by birth Bastable) born January 18th 1825 was baptized January 21st 1825 by me Wm Casey Sponsors Bene-

dict Johnson Winifred Smyth

John & Mary Ann, the Children of James & Maria Virgin his wife ( by birth Ribene) were baptized by me W. Casey Feby 27th 1825 aged John seven years the 12th of September 1824 and Maria aged nine Francis White the son of John & Elizabeth White (late Moulton ) his wife was baptized by me the Revd Will m Casey April 2nd 1825.

MARNHULL 1825

[p. 35] born Sunday the 27th of February 1825.

Huddleston & Frances his Daughter

Sponsors

Edward

Thomas Barns, the son of Charles & Ann Barns (formerly Gibbs) his wife was baptized by me, William Casey, April 9th born the 24th of February 1824Sponsors W. Casey & Maria Virgin MARNHULL 1825

MARNHULL

Sept

™

4th 1825

Edward [blank

]

Marnhull

March the sixth 1826 was born Thomas Bastable the son of Absolom Bastable & Anastasia Hatcher , baptized March 22nd 1826 by me William Casey the Sponsors were Thomas Bastable & ElizabethRutley

[p. 36] John Bastable, son of John & Mary Bastable (olim Johnson) his wife was born the 7th of April 1826 and baptized April 29th 1826 by me Willm Casey 29 The Sponsors to the above child were John Hussey Esq by proxy, for John Smith& Winifred Smith

MARNHULL

April

-

MARNHULL

May 7th 1826

Casey p*

Ann White, daughter of John & Elizabeth White (olim Molten ) his Wife, was born 2nd of April 1826 and baptized ye 7th of May 1826. Sponsors Edward Huddleston Esq & Isabella Huddleston William

196

MISCELLANEA

[p. 37]

MARNHULL

James Smith, son of John & Winnifrid Smith (olim Johnson) his Wife, was born 7th of May 1826 and baptized the 15th of May 1826.

SponsorsThomas Grey & Maria Curtis by me Willm Casey Eliza Sharp, daughter of Will m & Mary Sharp (olim Combe) his Wife was baptized the 21st of May by me William Casey

-

Witnesses Mary Ellis & Mrs. Arundell Erased by pencil Rest of the page blank

Thebook is now reversed. pp. 46, 45 , 44 blank. of a Form or Will or Testament

[p. 42]

On p. 43 is a specimen

A Register of those confirmed

June 5th 1753. were confirmed by Bp Yorke at Marlbro in the County of Wiltshire, John Hyde, Mary Hyde, Margt Hyde, Ann Hyde, Jane Hyde, Mary Lucas, Mary Carey, as witness my hand Edwd Hussey O.S.B. June 9th 1765 were confirmed by Bp Walmesley O.S.B. at Marlborough in the County of Wiltshire, Ann Cruse, Hannah Goslin as witness my hand Edwd Hussey O.S.B. June 3d 1781 were confirmed by Bp Walmesley at Marnhull in the County of Dorset , James Shepherd, James Hann, Dominick Reed, William Johnson, John Johnson, James Cull , James Pike, John Hann, Joseph Curtis , John Curtis , John Kimber, John Ogber, Catherine Shepherd, Mary Curtis , Mary Reed , Mary Maidment , Ann Kimber, Catherine Langman, Mary Langman, [p. 41] Frances Langman , Teresia Barnes, Mary Barnes, Catherine Pike, Mary Ogber, Ann Ogber, Elizabeth Pike, Catherine Kimber, Catherine Shepherd, Catherine Hann , as witness my hand Edwd Hussey O.S.B. June 23rd 1796 were Confirmed by ye Rt. Revd BishopWalmsley at Marnhull, Dorset Charles Barns, Paul . Sarah Kendall , Ann . Eliz . Johnson, Winefrid. Thos Fillel , William . Susanna Fillel , Mary. John Curtis , Francis . James Curtis , Edward . Frances Constantia .

Teresa . Ann- Maria . Chapelo , Maria Aloysia.Martha Sanger, Elizabeth . Jay, Maria . Witness John Stanley ECI.

,

Saec Sac .

.

-

,

-

,

197

MARNHULL REGISTER

[p. 40] June 13. 1802 were Confirmed at Bonham near Mere Wilts byye Rt . Revd Bishop Sharrock John Shepherd Rich Hatcher

...

Octber 1809 was confirmed at Bonham near Mere Philip Curtis by ye Rt. Revd Pet. Collingridge April 23, 1820 were confirmed at Marnhull near Shaftesbury Joseph Hatcher, Thomas. Benedict, Johnson, Thomas. Elias Johnson, Thomas. Thomas Hatcher , William. Robert Galpin Joseph. Elena Curtis, Mary. James Hatcher , Peter. Susanna Harding , Ann. Ann Barstable, Mary. Elizabeth Moulton , Ann. William Rutley, George . George Hatcher , John. Roger Hann, Joseph. Henry Hatcher , Peter. Mary Hatcher , Ann. Mary Barstable , Elizabeth . Ann Johnson, Maria . Mary Ann Rutley, Cecilia. Jane Harding, Elizabeth . Henry Harding.

Joseph. Thomas Russ, Joseph. Steven Hatcher , James, Hugh Hatcher , Joseph. Elizabeth Curtis , Maria. Mary Shepherd, Martha. Winefrid Johnson, Elizabeth . Charles Barns, John . Maria Kendell, Elizabeth . Anna Hatcher, Mary. Ann Hatcher , Elizabeth . Mary Curtis , Magdalena.

Martin Curtis, William . Eliza Johnson, Martina. p. 39] Jane Hann , Mary. francis [sic] Hatcher, Mary. Ann Barnes, Mary. Ann Hatcher , Mary. Sarah Russ , Maria . Thomas Barstable John . , Joseph Hatcher , William . John Harden , Thomas. John Curtis , Edward . George Hatcher , Thomas.

Mary Johnson, Barbara . Anna Rutley, Martha. John Hann , Peter. Theresa Johnson, Mary.

This Sacrament was administered to them on the above mentioned day by the Right Revd Bishop Collingridge.

Witness, A. J. Simon, french priest.

[

On a loose leaf This is to certify that Stephen Harding son of Peter Harding & Susanna his Wife was born July 5th 1797 as appears from ye baptismal register kept in my possession as Witness

Thisis to certify that Thomas Shepherd Son of Martin Shepherd & Mary his Wife was born Janry 30. 1797.

In the Abbé Dessaux's hand 19 de March payé 6f a ma domestique 3 one notes of frome bank, one of Sherborne bank, 2 one notes of Sturminster Bank 16 de Septembre payé 4₤ Betsy Mitchard, Betsy Tuker, George Lodder , George Pike, franc Lodder In another hand

Edward Huddleston Mary Huddleston

198

MISCELLANEA On the other side, in the Abbé Dessaux'shand

there are here 4 boys & 3 girls / have at my catechism every Sunday, when the weather permit, 4 Boys & 3 girls. 2 of the Boys & two of the girls are preparing themselves for the first Communion the 3 others are too young still

I

A letter from Bristol written by Bishop Ullathorne, with answers written on it, gives an idea of the Misson in 1847 Reverend and Dear Sir

7, King Square, Bristol May 15th 1847

With a view to compiling a status of the District, required by the Holy See, I respectfully request that you will, with as little delay as possible, furnish me with the status of your Mission, viz : Answers written on letter 103 Number in Congregation ?

Number of Baptisms the last year reckoning from Advent to Advent ?

6 Number of Conversions?

2 89 Number of Communicants ?

Number, as far as known , of those who have neglected their duties ?

Number of Apostacies ? average : from 4 to 13 Whetherthere be a School , of what 2 Infants schools , kind, how many children of each sex ? boys & girls age from 6 to 12 or 14 Where Church or School be involved in, or exempt from debt ?

Number of Catholics in other towns and out-lying places in your neighbourhood, where thereis no resident Pastor ? outlying about 10 or 11 this being required by the Holy See with any additional remarks you may deem advisable, and especially as to future hopes and prospects of your Mission. take this opportunity of informing you that, with the assistance of theother Members of the Commissionappointed by the SacredCongregation of Propaganda, the affairs of theCollege of Prior Park have been thoroughlyinvestigated to my satisfaction , and although the finances of the establishment are, and have been, in a very embarrassing state, yet for the, honour and credit of this District and of the Church, we have resolved to propose that a great effort be made to save to Religion ,

-all

I

it

199 MARNHULL REGISTER hoping that an improved administration, and such co-operation as we are able to evoke, may enable us to get through our difficulties, with the aid and blessing of Almighty God. shall have further to communicate with you on this subject at a later period , and praying Almighty God to bless you,

I

I remain, Rev. and Dear Sir,

Your devoted Servant in Christ, W. B. ULLATHORNE. On the back of theletter

In 1852 returnmade In 1853 32 on

the

31 Children names on the books, avge

books, average no. 24.

Att 25.

INDEXES

INDEXES PERSONS AND PLACES N.B.

The hyphen,

-,

indicates that the Christian name is not known.

Acclam, 25, 27 Accrige, Thomas, xix Addis, Bernard, 166 Adle, 16 Ainderby, vii, xv, xxxiv, 9, 13, 59, 77-8 , 80, 83, 89, 101 Aire, 75 Akeham, 9 Albridgecourt, Elizabeth d , 138 Aldeweke, 24 Allam , William , 172, 183 Allen , Cardinal, xi , xix , xx, 48 Allerton (shire), ix, xi , xiv , xix, xxff, xxxiv, xxxvii , 1 , 40, 48, 76 , 77, 80,

Balke, 29, 30 143 Ballantyne, Baltch, John, 177 Bardouleau, James , Maria , Mary,

Alleycowton, 30 Alliborne , 140 Alured , Mathew, 89 Amsterdam, 153 Anderson , Cuthbert, 16 Antwerp, 139, 140 Arathorne, 7 163 Archer, Arden, 6 Aresom , 25, 27 Armyn , Robert, 44 Arnecliffe , 25, 26 Arthur, Sir Daniel, 126 Arundel, Adam, 28 ; Lord , xxxvii, 92 Arundell , Lord , 173 ; Mrs., 194, 196 Aselby, 27 Ashburton, 169 Aske, Christopher, 56 ; John , 11 Atkinson , Charles , 8, 53 ; Jane, Henry, 8 Atleycowton, 29 Aton , 25, 26 Atterbury , Bishop Francis, 132 Atty, Capt., 86 158 Aubreye Awdbrough, 12 Awmonde, William , 65

196-7 ; Sarah , 193 ; Teresia , 196 ; Thomas , 195 Barnewall, Patrick , Sir Richard, 126.

Reni , 194

Barforth , xii , xviii, xx, xxiv, 4, 6, 20, 34

'

83

-,

,,

Baddsworth, 67 Badersby, 25, 32 Bagby, 35 Baker, , 96

-

-,

Barlow, Thomas , xiii Barnard Castle, ix , 83 Barnbow, xviii Barnby, 26 Barns, Ann , 194, 195, 197 ; Charles, 184-6 , 191-197 ; Elizabeth, 178-9 , 182-3, 186 ; John, 194, 197 ; Martha , 185, 192 ; Mary, 186,

Barwicke, 27

Bassett , William, 16 Bastable , Absolom, Anastasia, 195 ; Ann , 190-1, 193, 197 ; Elizabeth, 192-3 , 197 ; George, 190 ; James, 194 ; John, 192, 194-5, 197 ; Mary, 192, 194-5, 197 ; Thomas , 190-1, 193, 195, 197.

Batarsby, 43 Bath, 152, 168-9, 173 Batlaye, 10 Batterbury, Charlotte, 194 Bawke, 3 Beake, Thomas, 133 Bearscombe , 170 Beauminster, 174 164 ; Ann , 140 Bedingfield Bell , Robert, 72 Bellasis , Sir Henry, xviii, 11 , 36, 50, 52-3 ; Sir Thomas, 11 ; W, 52 Bellew, Sir Patrick , 114 , 118, 126 Benet , John, 20ff Bengrowe , W, 44 Benks , Richard, 44 157 Beriond Berneby, 25

,,

,,

Berwick , 25

Best , Capt., 86 ; Frances , 176-7 ; Roger , 28 Betham, John, 122, 124 203

204

INDEXES

Bethell , Grisselte , Sir Hugh, 10 ; Walter , 58 Betts , John Philip, 140 Biland, 26 Binkes, Thomas, 34 Bird , William , 139 Birdforth , xv, xix , 40, 77, 83 Birgess , Henery Thomas, John, Maria , 195

Elizabeth, Francis, 172 ; George, 170-2 Bishop Auckland, 55 Blackitt, Wm., 16 Blackwell, 16 Blagden , Common , 172, 177, 180 Blakestone, Thomas , Sir William, 11 Blanchard, Roger, xxx, 64 Bishop,

Bland, Sir Thomas, 60 134, 162 Blethwayt, Bointon, Sir Francis, 12 ; William de,

-,

27

Boisot, Jean B, 134 Boketon, 23 Boleby, 25 Bolton, viii, 4 , 9, 34, 41, 44 Bond , Peter , 174 Bonham, 171 , 197

Boroughbridge, xix Borrowby, 16, 40 Bothom, 33 Bourchier, Thomas, 89, 102, 109 Bower, Christopher, 57 , 65 ; Michael,

80 Bowes , Cuthbert, 48, Elizabeth, 6 ; Talbott , 47, 50 ; Robert, 37 ;

William , 6 Boyle, Barb, 163 Boynton, 24 Bradford, Robert, 37 Brakenbrough, x, xviii Brakenbrough family, xxii, 14 ; Leonard, xxvi , 35, 48-9, 55-6, 59, 70 ; R, 50 Bramhall , John, xxx, xxxi , 36 Brand, Lancelot, 16 Brandesby , Ralph, 65 ; Robert, 16 Bray, , 136 Braydley, W, 46-7 104, 108, 110 Brereton 140 Brewer, Bridgeman, Orlando , 104 , 106 Bridzer, 190 140 Brinkhurst , Bristol, Bishop of, xxviii ; Jo, 56 Brockholes, Roger, 117, 119 Broghton, 25, 26 134 Brokett ,

-

-,,,

-,

Brookes

-,,,

Brough, 11

139

140 ; Alexander, 160 ; Brown (e) Lawrence, xxxv, 81, 84, 87 139 ; Lady, 163 ; W. de, Bruce

,, ,,

38-9

Brudenell, Lord, xxxvii, 92

Bruges , 140, 157 Brusedall, 32 Brussels , 140, 161 , 171 Bruys, P. de, 27

Bubwith Ferry, xx Buckland, Tout Saints, 170 Buckley, James, 175 Bulmer, Sir Barthram , 12 ; Raiphe , 14

Burdett, Edward, 170 ;

Sir

Mary, 166,

169 ; Thomas , 166-7 Burgess, John, Mary, 194 Burleigh, Lord , xix, xxv, xxvii , 35, 51 Burrett , Catherine , 178, 180-1, 183 ; Mary, 182 Burton , Milo , 37 ; Tho., 58 Burton Constable, 11 Busby, Christopher, 16 Busebet , Robartus, 27 Buskeby , 25

Butterwick , 29 Byerley, Anthony, 99, 101 , 107-8 Byrdsall, Robert, 37 Caley, Tho . , 81 Calfe Howe, 41 Callow , 140 Cambrai , 155, 166-7 , Campion Bl . Edmund, xi, xx Cannington, 173, 190 Carlton, 9 , 11 , 24-6 Caryl, Lady, 164 Casey, William, 174, 194-6 Castle Gordon , 143

-,

Castlelevington, 25 14, 15 ; Anthony, 3, Catherick 37 , 41 , 44 ; Edmund, xxi ; George , xxi, 72 ; Margery, xi, 44 Cattall, 8

,,

Caverley , 10 Cawton , Bryan, 70 Cecil , Sir William, viii, xix

Challoner, Bishop Richard, 169 Champney , Laurence, 155 Chant (e), Ann , 185 ; Benedict, 183 ; Editha, 181 , 183, 185 ; Elizabeth, 187 ; James , 187 ; John, 181, 184-5, 187 ; Joseph , 184 ; Mary, 180 , 185 ; Robert, 181 ; Samuel , 181 , 183, 185 ; Sarah , 180-1, 184-5 , 187 ; Thomas, 181

Charles I , 62, 96-8 ; 139 Chaumont,

-

,

II, 127

205

INDEXES Chenery , Ann , 182 ; Elizabeth, 179, 181-2 , 184 ; Maria , 179 ; Thomas , 181 ; William , 179, 181-2 , 184 Cherbury, Lord Herbert of, 115 Chilton, 37 Chipping (e) , Michael, xxxiv, 72, 77, 79, 83 ; Thomas, 16, 45 Chiswell, Richard, 113-4 , 118 Cholmeley , Sir Henry, 11 Clapeham , William, 10 Claughton, 119 Claxton, John, Thomas, 7 Cleasby, Asculph, xx Cleveland , xiv, xix , xx, xxi , 29 , 30, 44 Cliffe, 8 Coke, William , 34 Colbourne , Honour, 193 Cold, Kirby, xv, xxiii, 81-2 Collingridge, Bishop , 197 Colville, William de, 26 Conquest, Benedict , 171 ; Sir Richard, 165 Constable , Augustine, 139, 151 ; Sir Henry, xxi , 11 , 15-16 ; John, 9 , 47-8 , 51 , Sir John, 15 ; Margarite, 9 Conyers family, xi , xvi , xx, xxiii ; Christopher, 20, 47-8 ; John, 44 ; Margery, 44 ; Katherine, 9 Nicholas , Robert, 9 Coplaye, Edwarde , 10 Cork, 174 Corker, James, Maurus, 122, 125 Cornforth, Thomas , 169-170 Cottom , 25 Coughton , 168 Covill, William , 7 Cowper , Sir Anthony Ashley, 93 Cowton , 30 Crakell, John, 54 ; Richard, 16 ; Simon, 53 Cranholme, 26 Crathorne, 9, 25, 27 ; Nich. de, 43 Creswell , George, John, Margarite, Raiphe , 9 Croke , Sir Henry, 100, 102 Cromwell, Oliver, 93, 95, 98 Crouch , Gilbert, xxxvii , 93, 102 Cruse, Ann , 196 Cull, Ann , 184-5 ; Elizabeth, 179, 185 ; James , 178-9, 196 ; Jane, 186; John, 182 ; Mary , 177-9, 181-2 ; Michael, 184 ; Susanna , 182, 184 , 186, Cumberland , Henry Clifford , Earl of, 9, 11 , 34 Curtis, Ann , 176-8, 189, 192; Caroline, 192 ; Dorothy , 176, 189 ; Edward, 197 ; Elena, 197 ; Elizabeth, 190, 192-3 , 197 ; Frances , 176, 188, 191 ,

;

-,

196 ;

George , 176-181,

187-9 ;

Helen, 189 ; Henry, 193 ; James, 177, 190, 196 ; John, 176, 188-190, 192-3 , 196-7 ;

Magdalena , 197 ;

Maria , 197 ; Martha , 176-8 , 180-1, 187-9 ; Martin , 188, 197 ; Mary , 188-192, 196-7 ; Mary Ann , 189 ; Peter, 181 , Philip, 180, 190, 197 ;

William, 188-9, 197

Dalby, 71 Dalton , xi, xii, xxxii, 5 , 6, 15, 16, 23, 33, 41 , 58 , 71 , 109-12 ; William , 60 Danby, Sir Christopher, 6 ; John, xiii, xxxvii , 93-6 ; Thomas , 58 Dan(d)by, 12 , 25-6 , 41 163 Daniel Danvilliers, 140 Darey, Sir Conyers , xviii, 11 , 53 , 58 ; John , 24 , 43 ; Philip , 24-5 , 43 Darlington, 16 Dartmouth, 173 Daville, Thomas , 58, 80 Dawney, Sir Richard, 60; Sir Thomas , xviii, 11 , 59 Dawson , John, 37, 174

,,

Deane, Thomas , 138 Deighton, John, 64 , 69 ; Thomas , xxxi -xxxiii , 62-5, 67-71 Denton, xv, 10, 14, 15, 40 Derby, Countess of, 76 ; Earl of, 10 , 38 ; Ferdinando, William, 10 140 Derry Dessaux, Romain, 173, 193-4 Dickinson, Thomes , 80, 89 Digby, Sir John, 166 Dillon , Arthur, 159 ; Catherine , 158-9; Viscount, 159 Dilstone, 9

,,

Dinsdell, 8 Dishforth, xxiv Dobson , John, xix

Dodard , Constant , 174-5

Dodsworth 53 ; Mathew, 20ff ; Roger, xvii , xviii Dolman, Sir Robert, 10 ; Thomas , 67 Douai, xiii, xvi , xix, xxiv, 72-6, 119,

,,

122, 143, 151 , 155, 167-8, 170 Dove , Susanne, 167 Dowland, 76 Drogheda, 126 Dromonby, 25, 47 Dunbar, Viscount, 35 Dundalk , 126 Dunkirk, 73, 75, 139, 140, 143, 157, 164

.

Dunnynge, Charles, 107

206

INDEXES

Durham, Bishops of, xiv, xix, xx, xxvi , 3, 37, 47 Dwane, Patrick , 175 Dyve, Grace, Sir Lewis, 166

Eade, Henry, Mary, 176 East , Dalton, x East Gales, viii East Harlesey, xxiii, 23, 99 Easton , Elizabeth, George, 177, 180, 182-3 ; John, 180 , 183 ; Martha, Philip , 180 ; Thomas, 182 Ebrall , William , 72 Eddlethorpe, ix Eden Dean , xii Edston , xii Egglesfield, Elizabeth, ix , 5 ; Mary, 46 Egglestone , viii, 77 Egton, xxi , 25-6 Elizabeth I , 35 163 Ellis Elredby, 26

,, -, ,,

Ellerbecke, 7 Ellis , Mary , 196 ; Sir William , 68 Eltofts , 6 140 Eltone Engilby, 25-7 Englefield, John, 171 Esby , 25 Esh, 71

Eshell, 8 Esington, 25 Eskedale , hermit of, 38-40 Eston , 24-6 Etherington, Richard, 85 Eton, Edmund, 82 Eure , Lord Raiph, 9 ; Lord William, xviii , 59 ; Sir William , 9, 30 Exeter , 168 ;

Earl of, 16

Faceby , 25 Fairfax , Sir Ferdinando, Marie, 11 ; Sir Thomas, 10 ; Lord, 79 ; Ursula, 11 ; Sir William , 50 152-3 Fairhurst Fanshawe , Lord , 67

,, ,,

Farlington, 58 Fawconberg , Walter de , 26-8 Fennicke , Luke, 12 124 Fenwick Fettiplace, Elizabeth, 157 Fillel , Susanna, 196 ; Thomas , 184-5, 196 ; William , Winefrid , 196 Firbank , Robert, xx Fleury, St. Benoit, 124

Flixton , 168 Fontain, 162 Fontmell, 172, 177 142 Forcett Forster, Richard, xiii Foskewe , Sir John, 47 Foston , William, 37 Fountains Hall , xxix Fowles , David, 112 ; Thomas , 89, 99 163 Fox Foxton, 25

,,

,, ,,

Franco

134

Frankland, Henry, 51-2

Freame , Agnes , 169

Fryer , Charles , William , 172 Gaile , Francis , Mathew, Robert, 9 Gailes, 16 Gallagher, Francis, 175 139, 140, 157 , 161 Galloway Galpin , Joesph , Robert, 197 Gamble , Henry, 56 Ganton, 10 Gargrave, Sir Rychard, 55 ; Thomas, 45 16 Garnett Garnham, John, 71 .

Garrice Lands, 40.

Gascoigne, family, 9 ; John, xviii, 9, 59 ; Richard, xvii, xviii ; Sir William, 12, 36

,,

,,

Gaterbyfamily, xxii Gaterley, 35 Gates, Edward, Sir Henry 14 ,

Gautres , 35 Gayer, Sir Robert, 163 Geldart, John , 80 , 89 Gernon , Patrick , 126 Ghent , 139 Gibson 140, 152

,, ,, ,, ,,

Giffard, Bishop Bonaventure, 115 ; Winefrid , 139-41 Gifford, , 163 Gilbert, P., 173, 192-3 61 Gilby Gilling , 6, 50 Girlington , Nicholas , 50 ; Nynian, 6 Gisburn, 25, 27, 32, 43 Goodier 49 ; Anthony, 50 Gonzalez , Thyrso, 139 Goodricke 72

Goodwin , William, 57 Gordon , Duchess, of 152 Goslin , Hannah, 196

Gowton, 25-6 Graham, Bishop Charles , 165ff Grange, Anne, 33-4 , 36-7 , 41 ; George, Gregory, xiii ; Gregory, 37, 41 ;

207

INDEXES Jane, xxx, 65 ; Mary , 33, 41, 62-5 , 23 , 33-4 , 36-7, 41 , 62; Thomas ,

xiii

;

William, 34, 41, 72 ; Gregory , xiii

William,

Gravelines, xxiv , 74-5, 157, 168 Gra (e) y, Ann , 189 ; Edward, 84 ; John, 189 ; Thomas, 196 Greasebrough , 71 Green (e) 44 ; Elizabeth, ix ; William , 3, 35 Greenwood , Gregory, 156 Gregson, Bernard, 151 Greivrig, 25 Gre (e) nhowe, 24-6 Grinston family, xi, xvi, xx Groom , Richard, xxvi Grosmont, Priory , xx

,,

Grove , W, 139, 140 Gwynn, Nell, 115

Hawksworth family, xi Hawley (Abbess) , 138 Hawnby, vii, x, xxi , xxix, xxxiv, 3, 6, 23 , 30

Hedlam , 55

Haighill, 60, 61

Ha (i) ll, Christopher, 44, 58 Hallikeld , 77, 83 Hambleton, xxiii, 35 Hammond, William, 29 Hampsthwaite, 151 Hanford, Charles , 153 Hann, Catherine, 196 ; Elizabeth, James, 196 ;

Joseph, 177, 181-3, 185, 197 ; Maria , 187-191 ; Martha Matilder, 192 ; Mary , 186-8, 197 ; Mary Ann , 188, 190, 193 ; Mary Caroline , 193 ; Peter , 197 ; Richard , 187-191, 193, 197 ; Sarah , 183, 185-7, 191 ; Silvia, 192 ; Stephen , 189, 197 ; Susanna , 185, 187, 191 ; Thomas , 197 ; William , 178, 180, 185, 187-8, 190-1, 193, 195, 197 Hauforth , John, 57 Hawe, Christopher, 85 Hawkins, Lady, 14

Heaton, Richard, xxxviii, xxxix

Hackforth , 6, 8 , 34

179 ;

Hugh , 197 ; James, 186-90, 197 ; Jane, 190 ; John, 187, 197 ;

Jane , 197 ;

John , 179, 196-7 ; Joseph, Mary , Peter , Roger , 197

Hansard, Richard, 44 Hansby family, 12 Harbourne, 58 Harding, Ann , Elizabeth, Henry, Jane, 197 ; John, 193 ; Joseph , 197 ; Peter , 186, 197 ; Stephen , 186, 197; Susanna , 186, 197

Hardwick , 82 Hardye, Thomas, 65 Harlay , Mgr . de, 138 Harrington family, xx Harrison, Sir Thomas, 78 Harrow, 35 163 Hartley Harvington, 172 Hasket, Mary, 193-4 Haslerton, 3 Hatcher, Alban, 188, Anastasia, 177, 181 , 183, 185 ; Ann , 178, 180, 182-3

,,

185-9, 190, 197 ; Benedict Joseph , 187, 197 ; Charles , 188 ; Edmund, 190 ; Elizabeth, 186-7, 191-3 ; 197, Frances , 193 ; Francis, 186, 191-3 , 195, 197 ; Francis Frederic, 191 ; George, 182-3, 185-7, 189-193, 197 ; Helen , 190 ; Henry, 188, 197 ;

Hedworth, Sir John , 12 Hemlington, 25, 28 Herrington , Paul, 34 Hertlei , Peter , 16 Hesketh , Roger, 140 Hewthwaite, 99 Higgins, Gilbert, 174 Hildiard , Sir William , 12 Hildislaye, 5, 44 Hill , Stephen , 47 Hilton, vii , 23, 25-6 , 30-2, 43-4 Hinderwell , 25 Hingilbie, 32 Histon , 32, 43 Hotson, Henry, 37 Holmes , Seth , 29 , 88

Holmside, xv

Holt, 13 Holtby family, 7 ; George, xii , 23, 47 ; Isabell, 16, 23 ; Richard, xii, xvi, xx, xxiv, 47

Holmsed (tte), 4 , 13-4, 59, 107 Hoogstraet, 167 Hopkinson, John, xvii Hornby, 7, 11 , 60 Hornby Castle, xii Horsham, 144 Horsley, 62 Hoton, 23 , 24-6 Hoton, Hugo, de, 28 ; John de, 43 Hovenden, Elizabeth, George, 165 Hovingham, xii Howard, Thomas, 152-4 Howarden 137 Huddleston, Edward, 194-5 , 197 ; Frances , Isabella, 195 ; Mary, 194 , 197 ; Richard, xxi, xxiv, 35 Hudles, Robert, 37

,,

208

INDEXES

Hudson , John, 156 Hug, John, 175 Hugh, Henry, 126 Hughes , Hannah, 176-7 Hull Blockhouses , xix, xxvii , 17, 51-2 Humet, William de, 27 Humfrey , Colonel , 88 ; John, 80 Hungate xxiv ; Robert, 56 Hunt , Mary, 177 Hunter, Thomas, 140 Huntingdon, Henry Lord, 16 Hussey, Ann , 166-8 ; Cecily , 155, 166; Colonel , 158 ; Edward, 167-8, 172, 176-183, 196 ; Elizabeth, 166 ; George, 165-9 ; Frances , 167 ; Giles , 167-9, 172, 176-180 ; Grace, 167 167-8, 172 ; ; James , 165, Martha, 166-7 ; Lewis, 167 ; Rebecca, 166 ; Shirley, 165 ; Susan , 166 ; Thomas , 167 Hutchins, Ann Hannah, William , 177 Huthwaite , Raiphe, 79 Hutton , John, xxi, xxiv , 14 ; Richard, 105-6 Hutton , Bonvile, xi, xx, xxiii, 14, 20, 22, 30-2 , 43 , 47-9 Hutton , Rudby, 9 Hyde, Ann , Jane, John , Margaret, Mary, 196

,,

Ilebecke, 6 Ile(y), Hugh, xx, 20, 54-5 Ingleby family, 9 ; David, 10 Ingram , Sir Arthur, xxxiv , 40, 60 , 96 Innocent XII, 119-21 Ireland , Elizabeth, 71 ; Gerard , xiii, William , 74 Isaac , Cyrus , Mary, John, William , 184-5

Irnham , 171-2

,,

Jackman

14

Jackson , Elizabeth, 92 ; Ensign, 80 ; Sir John, 51, 55 ; Marmaduke, 88 ; Thomas , xvi , xxxvi , 47, 67, 70, 92-3, 100, 102 James, , xxxiii , 35 ; , 122, 124, 127, 138-9, 141 Jeffrason, Christofer, 16, 65 Johnson , Ann , 185, 196-7 ; Barbara, 197 ; Benedict, 178, 188-190, 195, 197 ; Elias, 184, 191 , 193, 195, 197 ; Elizabeth, 180-7, 189, 196-7; James, 180, 190-1 ; Jane , 188-190 ; John, 178, 180, 182, 184-7, 189, 193-4, 196 ; Martina , 197 ; Mary , 191 , 193-5, Teresa , 189, 197 ; Thomas, 197

I

II

181 , 188, 197 ; Winefrid , 178, 180, 187, 192-3, 197 ; William, 196 Johnston, Joseph , 151 , 155 Jones, Michael, 55

Kavanagh, Charles, 174 Kaye, Francis, 58 Kearby, xii , 14, 59, 87, 107 Kechford, Thomas, 71 Keily , Bishop , 175 Kellet , Stephen , 28 Kelly , Walter , 174 Kendal, Dorothy , 187, 190, 193 ; Elizabeth, 197 ; Elias , 190 ; George, 187, 190 ; Maria , 197 ; Nicholas, 192 ; Paul, 196 ; Sarah, 182-4, 196

Kendrowe, John, 16 Kerby Knole , 9, 15 Kildaile, 25, 27, 43 Kildaile , Percy, de, 27, 43 Killingbeck , Thomas , xiii, 14 Kilton , 25-6 , 43 Kilvington , 33, 35, 44-5 , 47 ; North , viii-xii, xv, xxi-ii , 5 , 13, 37, 40, 47 onwards, passim ; South, xix, xx, xxx, 15, 36 181 , 183, 196 ; CatherKimber , Ann , ine, 196 ; Clare , 181 ; Fabian, 182; John, 196 ; Maria , 183 ; Thomas, 181 , 183

Kirkby Ravensworth, x, xix, 25, 29, 30

Kirklevington , 25 Kitchen , Robert, Stephen , 85 Knapp, Catherine - Howse , James, John 169

Knarsbroughe, 35, 83 Knayton , xvi , xxxi, xxxvii , 40, 45, 56, 58, 62-5, 69 , 71 , 77, 80 , 92, 100 Knightly, John, 155 Laikinbie , 25 Lake, Dunstan, 145-151, 153-4 Lambert, Robert, 12, 15 Lambspring, 122, 155 Lancaster, St. John, 44 Langman, Catherine , Francis, 196 ; Grace, 183 ; Mary, 196 Langstone, 169 Langton, 55 Lanmoth, ix , 3 Larkan, John , 174 Lascelles , of Brankenbrough family,

xviii , xxxii, xxxiv, 10 ; x, xv, xvi, Francis, 6 ; Raphe , 74 ; Thomas, 51-2 ; Sir Thomas , 78

209

INDEXES Lasinbie, 25, 27 Latimer , Lord, 3, 6 Laton, Charles , 11 , 12 , 51, 53 ; Katherine , 11 , 12 ; Philip , 161 ; Thomas , 11 , 12, 47 La Trappe , 145-6 Lawson, Thomas, 140 ; Sir Raiphe, 9, 11 ; Roger, 11 ; William, 155 Leake , xiii, 58 Le Bland, 139

10 Ledger , Leeds, 16 Leicester , Earl of, ix Lesley , William, 143

-,

Lethome, 25 Leventhorpe, 25, 27 Levin, 32 Leyburn, BishopJohn, 113ff, 133

Liège , 139, 140 140 Lille, 139 Lincoln , John de, 25

Ligart ,

-,

Lincoln's Inn , ix Lionis, Francis, 71

Lisbon , 119, 172, 174

Lith, 25-6 Little Broughton, xii Little Fencott, 85

Little Smeaton, xix

Liverton, 25, 27 Llewellyn, Edward, 122, 152, 156 Lockwood, Christopher, 29 ; John, xxi Lodder family, 176 ; Elizabeth, 176, 178-9, 182 ; Francis, 189, 197 ;

George, 179, 197 ; James , 178 ; Jane , 179, 183, 195-6, 188-9 ; John, 176, 178, 182 ; Martin, 179 ; Rebbecca, 179 ; William, 189 Lofthouse, 25, 27 Loskey, John, 52 Loup, George, 140 Louvain, xix, 142, 153 Lowcocke, Stephen , 1

Lowsie Hill, xx, 22 141 Ludolph Lumley, John, 152 ; William, 81 , 107 Lythom, 26 11 Lytster

,, ,, ,,

MacCarthy, John, 174 Magenis

158

Maidment, Mary, 196 Maize, George, 167 Maldon, 138 Mallory , Sir John, xviii, 10 , 56 , 59 ; Sir William, 10, 47 Maltby, 25, 27 Maltby, John de, 27 ; William de, 43

Malton, xxi, 9 Manfield 37 ; William de, 43 Mannering, John, xxi, xxii Markham, John de, 23 Markinfeilde , Anthony , 72-6 ; John, 73-6 ; Thomas, 30 Marlborough, 168, 176, 196 Marnhull , 165ff Marsk, 25-6 Marston, xv, 4 , 44 104, 108, 110 ; Ann , Martin ,

,,

Stephen, 185

Marton , 25 , 27, 29, 30 Maryland, 171 Masham , 102

Manleverer, William, 47-8, 50-3, 58 Maunby, xxvii Maunsell, John, 47 Maynard, Sergeant , xxxviii , 104, 108 Meagher , Major , 158 Mechlin, xx Medley , William, 37

Melstraet, Jean , 140 , 161 Melton, Sir John, 68 Menchini, Felix, 174 Mermet, Henrye de , 163 Metcalfe 16 ; Anthonie, 12 Oswald , xii, 7

,,

Metham , 9, 12,

Metham, Sir Thomas, 9 Meynell, Agnes , 15-6 ; Anne, xiii, 4 , 23 ; Anthony , viii, x, xii , xiii, xvi,

xxiv, xxixff , 3-6, 11 , 13 , 16, 34,

37-8 , 44-6, 49 , 59 , 60 , 82 , 88-9 , 93 onwards passim ; Charles , viii, 6 , Collet , xiii ; Clare, xiii ; 35 Cuthbert, 43, 45 ; Dorothy, 6 ; , Edmund, 6 23 ; Elizabeth, xii, 4, 6, 7 ; Francis, 6, 107 ; George, xi, xv, xxvi,xxviii , xxxii -iv, 4-6, 9, 23, 33-4, 40-1 , 48-9 , 71, 77, 87, 101 , 108, 109-12 ; Helen, 4 ; Henry, vii, 3, 13, 24 ; Hugh ( Hugo) , xiii , xxxv, 1-2, 5, 23ff. , 32 , 43, 59, 80 ; James, , xii ,, 7 ; John, xiii, xiii,, 5, 92 ,; Jane 2, 3 5, 23 36, 43-4 , 59 ; Katherine, 4, 45 ; Laurence, ix , 6, 33 ; Marggaret, xii, 4, 7, 13, 33, 82 ; Mary , , 4 , 7, 15-6 ; Nicholas , 2, 13, xii, xiii 23ff., 36, 43-4 ; Richard, viii, ix, xi-xiii, xxv-xxvii , 4, 5 , 13, 15, 16, 36-7, 43-6, 56 , 58 , 73, 92 ; Robert, vii, viii, ix , xvi, xviii , 1-3, 6, 13, 29, 31 , 34, 36-7, 41, 43-4 , 48-9 , 59 ; Roger , ixff, xv, xvi, xix, xx, 4, 6, 7, 15 , 16 , 31 , 37 , 44-6 , 49 , 59 , 108 , 110 ; Susan , 43 ; Stephen , 2 , 26 ; Thomas vii, xff, d. xxxvi , 1-112 passim , Ursula, 4 , Walter , 43 ; William ,

;

210

INDEXES

viii, xiii, xvi, 5, 6 , 8 , 32 , 43-4 , 59, 72;

Winifred , xiii, 11 , 34 , 44, See also, Grange ," " Holtby, " , " Danby Ireland , " "Metcalfe," " Trollope , " "Markenfeild . " Middleton, 2, 24-6, 36 Middleton, William, xviii, xxvii ; Sir William , 10 Midlesbroug, 25 Midridge, 99 Mitchard , Betsy, 197 ; Elizabeth, 181, 183 ; Lucy, 179 ; Philip , 181 ; Richard, 179, 183 ; Stephen , 181 ,

" "

"

183

Mitforde , Hugh, 25 Moger, Elizabeth, James , 181 ; John , 177 ; Thomas , 181

Molineux, Richard, 170-1 ; William, 139

Molins, William, 89 Montague, Lord, xxvii , 92, 96; William , 112 Montgomery, Lord, 135, 152, 164 Moore , Benjamin , 155 ; Richard, 89 140, 153 More Moresam , 25 Morgan, Lucy, Mary, Thomas, 179 Morly , 95 140 Morpeth Mortell , P, 175 Mortham, ix Morton, 8, 25 Mostyn, Sir Edward, 157 Moulton, Elizabeth, 194, 197 Mount Grace , xv, xxiii Mount St. John, xx Mowbray, Rogerde, 76 Mowgrave, 12 Moyer, Samuel , 89 Moyland, William , 175 Mudd(e), James , 53 ; Thomas, xix Mullet , Grace , 176 Mush, John, xx, xxi, Mynington, 27 Myskelby, 26 Myton, 29, 30

,,

-,

,,

Ness, xv, xxvii, xxxii , xxxiv, 56, 59, 77-8 , 80-1 , 83, 89 , 99 , 101 , 107, 109 Netherdale, xx Nether Stilton , 58 Nevill family, 3 ; Ann , 55 ; Radulphus 28 ; Sir Thomas , 13

Newburgh Priory, xvii Newby, 25-6, 29 Newcastle -upon -Tyne, 14 Newham , 25 Newport, 73, 75 Newton, 25-7 Nicholson, Francis, 139 ; Thomas, xxi; Sir Thomas , 143 Nidd, xx Nieuport, 139 Nodding, Margaret, 5, ix Norfolk , Duke of, 152 Normanby, vii, 3, 25, 27, 29, 30 ; Adam de, 28 Northallerton , vii, x, xv, xvi, xviii,

xxxi, 6, 13, 37, 41 , 47, 58-9 , 92-3 , 111

Northampton, Earl of, 56 Northumberland, Earls of ; Percy, 9 , 14 ; Thomas, 6 Northover, Mary, 177 Norton, William, 16, 78 Nostell, xiii Nunkilling , 9 Nunthorpe, 25 , 27

Henry

Oates, Titus , 122 O'Brien, Joseph , 175 Odingsell, Joseph, 80 Ogber, Ann , John, Mary , 196 Oglethorpe 10 O'Hara, —, 166 Oliver, Ivers, 174 Oriel, Antonie, 126 ; Lady, 158 ;

,,

Rose, 160 Ormesbie , 25-7 Osburn, Edward, 68 Osgodby , xx

Osmotherby, xxiii

Ostend, 73-4 Oswalde, Henrie, 16

Overton, 6 Nandike, Thomas, xii , 71 Narandike, Thomas, George, 7 Nash, 165, 168-9, 173 Nawton, Katherine, ix , 5 ; Richard, 37 Neale, Sir Paul, 78 Neerinx, Vincent, 139 Nelson , Anne, Margerie, 12 ; Richard, 12, 154 ; William, xxxv, 83, 86-7 ; William , Benedict, 154-5 Nesam, Anthony , x

Ownsbergh , 28 Owton, 12

Oxford, University College , 138 Paddocke , Holme, 53 Palliser 86 ; Anthony , 111 ; Mary , 88 ; Richard, 72 ; Thomas,

,,

38 Palmes , Sir Guy, 106

211

INDEXES Paris, 122, 140, 173, See munds"

" St. Ed-

Passarion (Abbot), 158, 162 Pearsie, Raulph de, 38-9 Pearson, Robert, 100 Pelletier, Jean, 173 113 Pemberton Pennyman , Bartholomew, 16 ; William , 59 Pepper, Richard, 139 158 Perkins Perkins, Anne , Francis, John, 113, 118 Perrott, John, 128 Peters, Justin, 138 141 ; (Abbess) , 139 Petre 140 Phillips Phillipson, John, 155 ; William, 152 Pickhall , xi , xv, xix , xxvii, xxxii, xxxiv, 12, 13, 37-8 , 59, 61 , 77-8, 80-1 , 83, 87 , 89, 97, 99 , 101 , 107 Pickergill , John, 102

,, ,,

,,,,

Pickering xix Pike, Anastasia, 184 ; Catherine, 178, 180-1, 183, 196 ; Elizabeth, 177,

,,

196 ; Frances , 178, 182 ; George, 197 ; Grace , 177 ; James , 185, 196; John, 169, 180, 183-4 ; Joseph , 179 ; Martha, 182 ; Mary, 179, 181-2 , 184-6, 195 ; Peter , 179, 181-2, 185-6 ; Robert, 183 ; Sarah , 181 ; Stephen , 179, 181-2 ; Thomas, 177, 182, 195 Picton, 25 ; Galfudus de 27 ; William de, 43 Pinchinthorpe, 25, 28 Place family, 8 Plowden, Francis, 141 Plumerden, James, 166 Pointer, Elizabeth, 172 113 ; Sir Henry, 122 Pollexfen, Pool(e), George, xiii, 4 , 23, 32 ; Gervase, 32, 72 ; Mary , 32 ; Peter , 4 , 30 Pontifract Pont le Voy, 124 Pontoise , 138 Pore 138 Pordage 164 Portsea , 169 Postgate , Nicholas, xxi Pothow , 24-6 Premond, Charles, 173 137, 139, 157 ; Ann , 184 ; Price James , 156 ; Winifred , 177 ; John, Sarah , 184 Prideaux, Edmund, 98; Edward, xxxvi Priesthawes , 8 Proctor, Sir Stephen , xxix , 57

,

-

,,,, ,,

Elizabeth 34 ; Mary, viii ; Philippe, 34 ; , , , Sir Thomas , xviii 4 6 34, 44, 59 ; Winifred , xi , xxiv, 4 Pullein, Henry, 52 ; Michael, 151 Pygott, Henry, 72-3 Pudsey family, 8, 12 ; -64 ;

Quarleton, 24 Qurros (Abbot), 158

Radcliffe, 9 Radcliffe family, 12 ; Charles , 68 ; Robert, 49 135-7 Randolph Rawcliffe , Brian , 37 Rawe, Richard, 171 Raynes , George, xx, 20

,, ,, ,, ,,

99, 102, 104, 106, 108

Reading

Redcar, 25

137 Redley Reed, Clement , 78 , 80 , 83-4 , 89 , 102 ; Dominick , Mary, 196 Reede 140 Reresby, Sir John, xvii Richardson , John, 66

Richmondshire, xiv, xix, xxiv, xxxiv, 7, 30-1 , 36, 45 Riddisdale, 4 Ridley, Anastasia, 189 , 190-1 ; Edward, 190 ; Sylvia, 191 ; William , 189 , 190-1

Ringleton, 23 Roberts , Ann , 169 Ripon, ix, xiv, xix, xx, 45, 83 Roke (s) by, xv, 13, 27-8 , 37, 46, 59,107 Rokesby 8, 10, 44 ; Joan, ix,

,,

Thomas , 5

Rome, xvi , 121 , 140, 143, 162, 171-2 Roselles, Galfrid , 43 ; William de, 27 Rouen , 139, 156 Rouviere, Urban, 175

Rowclife, 27 Rowe, Augustine, 167 ; Grace, John, Robert, 169 Rowesby , 25 Rowntree, James , 56 Rowthe, 36 Roxbie , 11

Rudby, 25-6 Rungton, 25-6 , 43 Russ, Ann , 185 ; 191 , Elizabeth, 191 ; James , 193 ; Jane, 185-6 ; Joseph , 197 ; Maria , 197 ; Sarah , 191 , 193, 197 ; Thomas , 185-6, 193, 197 Russell , Jane , 194

212

INDEXES

Ruttely , Anastasia, 193 ; Anna, Cecilia, 197 ; Elizabeth, 195 ; George, 197 ; Martha, Mary, 197 ; Robert, 193 ; William, 193, 197 Rymere, Ra , 80 , 89, 101-2 , 109

Sabbe, John, 174 St. Edmund's (Paris), 118, 121 , 151-2, 155 ; (Ware), 172 St. George, Richard, xvii, xviii St. Germain, 122, 124, 138, 141, 162 St. Gregory's (Douai), 151, 155, 167, 172 ; ( Rome ) , 121 St. Lawrence's, 151 , 155 St. Mary, Blandford, 165 St. Omers , 140 Saire , John, 12 Saker , Robert, 86 Salisbury, Earl of, 56, 58 Saltmarsh, 9, 139 ; Edward, xiv, Saltmarsh xxxv, 86-7, 89 Savage, Anne, 173 Savile , Sir John, xvii , xxxi, xxxvii, 60-64, 66 , 69, 70 ; Sir Thomas, 60 Sawcocke , Thomas, 43 Sawley , 16 Scakelden , 7 Sayer, Lawrence, 71 Scalinge , 25 Scarlatis, Abbate, 143 ; Baron, 117 Scoterley , Jo de, 43 Scotherskell, 25-6 Scott, Richard, xxvi Screwton , 80 Scriven , 8 Scroope, Dorothy, xi , xv, xxii, xxix, 40, 41 Scrope family, 34 ; Francis, 12; Lord , ix, xix ; Lord John, 9, 11 , 34 Scruton, viii, x, xv, xxxiv, 13, 30, 59, 78, 83 , 85, 111 Scudamor, Capt., 79 ; Thomas, 6 Sebastian , Joseph , 170-1 Sedberry , 12

,,

Sellaby, 14

Semer , 24-6 , 32 Seton , 25 ; Adam, de, 28 Sex (h) o( w) , 11 , 25 Shaftesbury, 174 Sharp , Agnes, 194 ; Elizabeth, Mary, Sarah, 196 ; Nicholas, 139 ;

William , 194 Sharrock, Bishop, 197 Sheffield, Lord, xix, 11 , 12

Sheppard , Charles , 190 ; Elizabeth, 192 ; Francis, 178 ; Jane, 181 , 184;

James, 185, 191 , 196 ; John, 182 , 192 ; Marie, 180 , 189, 196; Martina , 197 ;

Martin, 178-186, 190-2, 197 ;

180 , 182, 185-6 , 189, 190, 192-3, 197 ; Richard, 189 ; Robert, 178 ; 180-3 ; Theresa , 183-4, 192 ; Thomas , 186, 197 Sherborne , 179 , 181 Sheriffe, Hutton , 79 Shipley , 12, 14-5, 59 Shirburn, Joseph, 113, 118, 122, 124-5, 145-6, 152 Short, William , 113, 124-6 Siggeston , ix Simon , Alexandre, 173, 192 Simson , Henry, 85 Sinderby , viii, x, xv, xxxiv, 13, 30-1, 59, 78 , 83, 87, 89, 101 Sissy, 11 Skackleton, xii, 23

Mary,

Skarbrough, 38 Skargill, 10 Skelton, xi , 6, 8, 26, 28, 112 Skiars, 10 Skinner, Elizabeth, 191 Skuller, 33, 40 Sletholme, 26 Slingsby , Sir Henry, xvii , 8, Smeeton , William , 99, 101 , 107-8 Smelt, Thomas, 9, Smith, Bernard, 142 ; Edward, 71 ; George, 37 ; James , 196 ; John, 170-1 , 184 ; 196 ; Thomas, 138 ; Winifred , 195-6 Smyth, John, 40, 172, 184, 194 ; Maria , 194 Smithson, Will , 144 Snape, 3

Snotterton, 32, 43 Snowe , Ralph, 164 Snydale , 71 Sockbridge , 44 Somer, William , 79 Southwill, Morg, 140 Sowerby , x, xii, xv, xxi, xxxii, xxxiv, 14, 34, 59, 62 , 77, 79, 80 , 83 , 87 , 89, 95 , 97 , 99 , 107-8 Spence, H, 116ff, 131ff.

Spencer, Edward, 140 ; Thomas , 174 Spenithorne, 12, 41 Spinkhill , xiii , 4 Spittlebecke , 33 Spittle Bridge , xxxi, 36 Stainton, 25 Stanesby , 25 , 28 Stanbrook, 166 Stanforth, 62 Stanhope , Sir Edward, xix, 11 , 16-17 Stank, ix, 5

213

INDEXES

Thoralby, 25 Thormonby, 25-7 Thornebroughe, 28 Thornton le Beans , xxiii , xxiv, 40 Thornton le Street, x-xii, xv, xxi, xxii,

Stanley, Ann , 186 ;

James, 173 ; John , 172, 184-192, 196 Stanwick, xi , xxi , xxiv, 3, 14 , 36, 41, 44-5 122 ; Stapleton family, 11 ; Bryan, 9 ; Richard, 30 Staynderelinge , 25 Stelley, 12 82 Sterky, Stillington, 81 Stobbard , Farland, 96 Stockeld , xviii, xxvii Stokesley , xiii, 30 Stonehouse, 173 Stopley , 25 Stour Provost, 165, 168-9, 172, 177183 Straingwares, Elizabeth, James , 44 Strickland, Lady, 141 ; Sir Thomas, 12, 124 Stringer, Thomas, 71 Studfawde , 35 Studley, 10 Suffolk , Duke of, 9 ; Margarite, 10 ; Earl of, 56 Sussex, Earl of, 45 Swainby, 24 Swayle, 29, 30 Swiban 139 Sydall , William, 37

-,

xxix, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxvi , 11 , 13-15, 25, 27, 35-6 , 44 , 53, 55-7 , 59-61, 77, 83, 87, 89, 97 , 99, 101 , 107-8 , 112

-,

Thornton Watless, xxi Thorpe, 45 Thwaites family, xxxii ;

Elizabeth, xxiv , 8 ; Frances , Jane , 8 ; Mary , xii, xxvii, 4, 8, 20ff, 44 , 53-4 ; Thomas, 95 ; Uursula, 8 ; William, xv, 8

Thwenge , Lucy, 43 ; Marmaduke de, 27 , 53 Timber, Elizabeth, 178, 180 ; Lucy , 180 ; Robert, 178, 180 ; Sarah , 182 Timperley, Gregory, 156 Tocotts, 25, 28, 37 ; Adam de, 28 ; Roger , 5, 6, 37 Todber , 172 Tolesby , 25, 27-8 Tompson 153 Topcliffe, 16 Towneley family, 10 ; Christopher,

,,

xvii, xviii

Tranholme, 24-5 141 Trentham, Trew, Ann , Elizabeth, James, Roger,

,,

Taaf, John, 131 Talbot family, xxii ; Elizabeth, xii ; John, xii, xiii, xxi, 31 , 36, 44, 47 ; Richard, 31 , 57 ; Roger, xiii, 47 ; Thomas, x ; William , 64, 71 Tankard, Sir Henry, 51, 58 Tankards, 35 Tankrede family, 6 Tanton, 25, 27

176

\

Tasmania , 174 Tawstock, 174 Tempest family, 13, 15 ; Sir Nicholas, 12 ; Rowland, 4, 14 ; Sir Thomas, 4, Tenison , Archbishop, 113-118, 131ff Thacker, family, 8 Theakston, Richard, xxv, 47-8 Thirnam, Robert, 44

-

Thirsk , ix , x, xv, xx, xxxii, , xxxiv, 13, 30, 34-8 , 41, 57, 59 , 60, 65 , 76-7 , 80 , 87, 99 , 112

Thornaby, ix, 26 Thornborough, xix, 33, 40, 52 Thorgnby, xiv Thornley, 7 Thompson , Christopher, Frances , Henry, 8 ; Leonard, 102, 107

-,

Trollope, John, 7, 23 ; Margaret, 87, 107 ; Sampson , xii, 7 Trotter, Edward, 112 ; Elizabeth, xi , 6 ; Henry, 6, 8 ; Richard, 99, 101-8; Robert, 6, 8 Tucker, Elizabeth, 178, 182, 197 Tunstall, 12, 25-6 49 ; Ann , 48 ; Bishop Tunstall Cuthbert, xx, 55 ; Francis, 10 ; Marmaduke, 35 ; William , 111 Twigmore, xx Twyford, 140 Tychborne, John, 71 Tyldesley, Thomas, 68 Tynmouth, 73

,,

Ugthorp, 105 Ullathorne, Bishop, 174, 198-9 Umfrevill , 4, 15 Upsall, xx, xxi, 25, 27, 35 Valenciennes , 166

Valladolid, 172-3 Vaughan, Bishop, 174 ; Richard, 52, 56

214

INDEXES

Vavasourfamily, 10 Vernon, James, 162

Virgin, James , 194-5 ; John, Maria , Mary, 195

Wakebridge, 4, 23, 32 Wakefield, 61 Walcott , Beatrice, 166 ; Charles , 164; Elis , Elizabeth, 165-6 Walgrave, Sir William, 164 Walkington , 89 Wall, Cuthbert, William , 155 Walmesley, Bishop, 196 ; Lady , xxiii Walpilliow , 25 Walton , 71 Walworth , 15 153 Wand Wandesford, Christopher, 12 ; Richard

,,

xix, 12

Ward , Christopher, 37 16 Warkoppe, Waterford, 174 Waterhouse, 7 Waterton , Thomas , 71 Watten, 74 Watts, Francis, 68 Wayte, T., 81-2 Wearsdale, 96 Webbe , Sir William, 12 Webster, 86 ; Antonye, 47 Weddick, Francis, Michael, 175 Weetwood, 13 Wentworth , Thomas (Strafford), xxx, , 62, 64 ; 69-70 xxii, xxiii, xxxvii ; (of Bretton) , 10 Westerdaile, 25 Westingby, 25-6 West Laton , 12 Westmorland, Earl of, 10, 14 Westwode , 83 Wetherby, xxviii Weymouth, 173 Wharlton , 43-4 Wharton , 2 Wharton family, 8 ; Philip , Lord ,

-,

xviii, 8, 59

Wheatley, Richard, 16 152 Whismore Whitby , 26, 38-9 , 195 White Anne, ; Augustine, 174 ; Elizabeth, Francis, 195 ; John ,

,,

194-5

Whitingham , Sir Tymothie, 14 , 50, 58

Whitlinge , Thomas, William, 16 Whitby , xxiv Whorlton , viii , 25-6 Whoselton, 24, 30 Williamson , Anthony , 34 Willson , Bishop, 174 Wilton , 14 Roberto de, 23 Wiclife Wild, John, xxxvii

,,

William, III, 122

Williams , Thomas , 154 Williamson , A., 136 Willes, Edward, 132 Wilson, Robert, 33 Winsley Wood, xx Winslow, Edward, 89 Winster, Alexander, 143 Wiresburgh, 161 Wirksell , 25 Witham , 168 ; John, 35 Wyse , William, 59, 70 Wood , Gilbert, 88 Woodefeilds , 57 Woodfield, 172, 178-9 Woodhouse , 10

Woderofe, John, 25 137 Woodward, 153 Woolfe Worcester, Earl of, 56 Wormall , John, 50 Worsall , 12, 71 141 Worthington , Wotton , Lord, 56 Wraye, Sir William, 10 Wright , Mary , 139

, ,,

-,

154 ; Richard, 79 ; Thomas , xix , 48-9 Wylde, John, 93-6 ; 100-1, 111 Wytham 47%; George, John,

Wright,

,,

Katherine, 8 Wyvell , Sir Marmaduke, 12 ; Salomon 68

Yarme, xxii, 25, 27, 28 , 36 York , x, 3, 52-3, 62 , 151 ; Castle , viii, xviii, xx, xxvii , xxxi , 10 , 52, 60, 62 York , Archbishops of, xiv (Hutton), 50-2 ; (Matthew) , 20 , 53 , 56 , 58, 109 York (e), Bishop, 196 ; Edward, 52, Sir John, 12 139 ; Elizabeth, 183 ; Young, Jane , 177 ; John, 183 ; Mary, 177 ; Robert, 183 ; Thomas, 177

The Catholic Record Society

T

HE Catholic Record Society was founded in 1904 to print

for its members hitherto unpublished documents concern-

ing the history of the Catholic Church in England and Wales since the Reformation. Its aim is to provide accurate texts with historical introductions and such annotation as seems desirable. In this way it is hoped to build up a body of evidence that will serve to correct the misrepresentations of the past and at the same time add to our knowledge.

That the work done is already appreciated is shown by the increasing number of references to C.R.S. volumes in the works of historians of authority . Moreover the Society receives frequent requests for copies of its publications, some of which now have a scarcity value . Inquiries for back volumes should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, who will also be pleased to supply copies of the catalogue of the Society's publications.

The Society is always glad to be informed of important documents that deserve publication, especially of any in private possession which may be unknown to scholars . Even should it not be possible to publish such documents at an early date, transcriptions added to those already in the Society's archives would be of value to the research student.

The ability of the Society to carry out and extend its work depends on the support it gets from learned institutions and from individuals who recognize its value and importance; it is only by an increased membership that the work can be maintained and extended . The Society believes that, were its work more widely known, the support it needs would be forthcoming.

Members are asked to approach those who are likely to be interested, such as the heads of history departments in universities and colleges and other institutions as well as librarians of public libraries and individuals who have an interest in the subject .

The annual subscription is two guineas , or the equivalent in dollars. As the Society is recognizedas an Educational Charity , individualmembersmay pay their subscriptions under covenant ; this is of financial benefit to the Society.

Inquiries should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, Miss ROSEMARY RENDEL, 48 LOWNDES SQUARE , LONDON, S.W.1.

CONSTITUTIONS 1.

NAME. The name

of the Society is THE CATHOLIC

RECORD SOCIETY

2.

OBJECT

3.

ACTIVITIES. The object of the Societymay be given effectto by all or any ofthefollowing means so far as the same are charitablenamely-

.

. The object of the Society is the advancement of education in connection with the history of Roman Catholicism in England and Wales since the Reformation ( which history is hereinafterreferred to as the special subject).

provision and preservationfor the use of students of books (a) The manuscriptsand other documents relating to the special subject

or some aspect thereof and the provision offacilities for studying the same

The provision of public lectures on the special subject or some (b) aspect thereof

.

collection editing and publication of documentsrelating to (c) The the special subject or some aspect thereofand

(d) Any other lawful charitable means.

4.

. The affairs of the Societyshall be managed by a Council consistingwhen complete of twelve elected members three trustees and six honorary officers viz . the RecorderBursarLegalAdviser Librarian Secretary and General Editor four members of the Council forming a quorum and the Council being entitled to act notwithstanding vacancies in its number. The Council shall have power to appoint a President and Vice -Presidents . The Council is empowered to elect one of their number, or one of the Vice-Presidents , as their Chairman who is authorized to act in the Council's name between meetings ; he will have a castingvote. The Council will elect its chairmanannually at its first meetingafter the Annual General Meeting. The Council shall also have power to elect members to the Society by a bare majority of the members of the Council present at a meeting and power to terminatethe membership of any memberwithout assigning any reason by a majority of not less than three quarters of all the members of theCouncil.

MANAGEMENT

-

5.

APPOINTMENTOF COUNCIL.

Officers shall be appointed by the Society in General Meeting. They shall hold office for one year and be eligible for re-election. One third of the twelve elected members of the Council shall retire each year by rotation and shall be eligible for reelection. Elected members of the Council shall be elected by the Society in General Meeting. Nominations for appointment as elected members of the Council shall be sent to the Secretary seven days beforethe Annual General Meeting Only Roman Catholics shall be eligible for membership of the Council . The Council shall have power to fill a casual vacancy either amongthe officers or among the elected members and any personappointedto fill a casual vacancy shall hold office for the period for which the personwhose vacancy he fills would have held office .

The Trustees shall be appointed and may be removedby the Society in General Meeting. It shall be their duty to hold the invested funds and property of the Society.

6.

TRUSTEES.

7.

MEMBERSHIP

8.

SUBSCRIPTION

. Membershipshall be open to individuals learned societies libraries religiouscommunitiesand other bodies whethercorporateor incorporated. Such bodies shall be entitled to exercise voting powers vested in members by their Librarian or Assistant Librarian or any other person nominatedby such body for the purpose. . The annualSubscriptionfor each memberis Two Guineas or such sum as the Societyin General Meeting mayfrom time to time

determine payable in advance on June 1st in each year. Every memberwhose subscription is not in arrear shall be entitled to receive one copy of each publication which may be issued by the Society during the year without further payment but the Society shall not issue free to members publications whose cost to non-members is substantially in excess of the annual subscription for the year or years in respect of which the publication is issued so as to confer a benefiton any member greaterthan is common in the case of agreements to purchase books prior to publication . A member wishing to resign from the Society must inform the Bursar or the Secretary beforeJune 1st otherwise he will be liable for his subscription due on that date for the ensuing year. A member whose subscription is two years in arrear shall ceaseto be a memberand shall not be re-admitteduntil all arrears have been paid.

9.

GENERAL MEETINGS . An annual meeting of the Society shall be held of which at least seven days notice shall be sent to all members who have supplied the Secretary with an address in the United Kingdom. Members who have not supplied such an address shall not be entitled to receive any notice of meetings . An extraordinary general meeting may be called at any time by the Council. At least one calendar months notice stating the object of the meeting shall be given to all members who have supplied the Secretary with an address in the United Kingdom . Voting at any general meetingof the Societyshall be exercisable only by members present in person or by the bodies referred to in Rule 7 by their representative in person .

10 .

AUDIT.

11.

PROPERTY

The Bursar'saccountshall be audited by a member of theSociety or by a professionalaccountantappointedby the Council at the close of thefinancial year which expires on May 31st.

. The property and income of the Society shall be appliedsolely to the object of the Societyand no part thereof shall at anytime beapplied for any purpose which is not a lawful charitablepurpose. Provided that this rule shall not prevent the payment to any officer or servant of the Societyof reasonable remunerationfor services actually performed by him on behalf of the Society. If the Society shall be dissolved it shall before dissolution and after dischargingor providing for its liabilities if any procure that its surplus assets if any are effectively settled upon a charitabletrust for the advancement of the Roman Catholic religion .

Recusant History A JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN POST-REFORMATION CATHOLIC HISTORY IN THE BRITISH ISLES

During the past ten years RECUSANT HISTORY has published many articles with direct bearing on English political , social and economichistory . In addition, even the specialistarticleson more technical aspects of Church history have illuminated unfamiliar features of the national life. Writing about the lives, works, ideas and influence both of prominent and of lesser-known English Catholics, contributors have used original materials from an exceptionally wide variety of sources , ranging from foreign diplomatic and ecclesiastical archives to local and family records in England and Wales.

RECUSANT HISTORY is published under the editorial direction

of

THE [CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY. appears three times a year, and the annual subscription is still only 12s . 6d. , or $2.

It

It may be obtained from : The Arundel Press, Sussex Road, Bognor Regis.